Selected quad for the lemma: authority_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
authority_n church_n council_n tradition_n 2,236 5 9.2761 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A20733 A defence of the sermon preached at the consecration of the L. Bishop of Bath and VVelles against a confutation thereof by a namelesse author. Diuided into 4. bookes: the first, prouing chiefly that the lay or onely-gouerning elders haue no warrant either in the Scriptures or other monuments of antiquity. The second, shewing that the primitiue churches indued with power of ecclesiasticall gouernment, were not parishes properly but dioceses, and consequently that the angels of the churches or ancient bishops were not parishionall but diocesan bishops. The third, defending the superioritie of bishops aboue other ministers, and prouing that bishops alwayes had a prioritie not onely in order, but also in degree, and a maioritie of power both for ordination and iurisdiction. The fourth, maintayning that the episcopall function is of apostolicall and diuine institution. Downame, George, d. 1634. 1611 (1611) STC 7115; ESTC S110129 556,406 714

There are 81 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

able_a to_o do_v i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_o full_o resolve_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n which_o rule_v well_o &c_n &c_n which_o argument_n if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v add_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o lay-elder_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o text._n writer_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n as_o imply_v lay-elder_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o new_a writer_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o proposition_n be_v propound_v pag._n 20._o lin_v 22._o &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o syllogism_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v know_v of_o the_o disputer_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n or_o not_o for_o if_o the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o add_v the_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o new_a writer_n shall_v be_v prefer_v not_o only_o to_o other_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o and_o as_o learned_a new_a writer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o general_a and_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n before_o our_o time_n if_o it_o be_v add_v then_o be_v the_o assumption_n manifest_o false_a for_o that_o exposition_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nor_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o most_o protestant_n divine_v notwithstanding_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a prefer_v he_o appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n whence_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o resolution_n where_o the_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a writer_n concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a unless_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o the_o old_a for_o where_o the_o question_n be_v simple_o of_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o great_a i_o say_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o whereas_o witness_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o old_a some_o new_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a be_v of_o great_a credit_n if_o it_o concern_v a_o matter_n of_o story_n or_o fact_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o i_o will_v without_o comparison_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o those_o time_n then_o to_o they_o who_o live_v 13._o or_o 14._o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o the_o point_n be_v in_o question_n in_o these_o day_n and_o not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o new_a writer_n have_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_v to_o search_v into_o they_o tell_v i_o then_o why_o be_v not_o this_o point_n call_v into_o question_n in_o the_o father_n time_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v their_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o assertion_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v opposite_a to_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n again_o you_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o new_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o they_o have_v more_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v now_o in_o question_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o philosopher_n give_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a be_v of_o most_o credit_n for_o they_o be_v uncorrupt_a or_o unpartial_a whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o new_a writer_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o we_o who_o follow_v the_o ancient_a be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prejudge_v as_o partial_a and_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v if_o i_o can_v what_o move_v 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sound_a do_v fail_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v think_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n or_o mistake_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o particular_a i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o sound_a do_v fail_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a this_o therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a colour_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o father_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v such_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o they_o confound_v the_o most_o subtle_a heretic_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o age_n do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_a than_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n writer_n as_o touch_v his_o assumption_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a if_o not_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v yea_o but_o the_o name_n of_o 25._o writer_n and_o boast_v of_o more_o in_o a_o case_n not_o deny_v though_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o vain_a flourish_n and_o in_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v copious_a only_o in_o this_o kind_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o better_a proof_n which_o he_o forbear_v to_o allege_v under_o a_o poor_a pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o answerer_n and_o yet_o spend_v above_o 20._o whole_a page_n in_o his_o book_n in_o prove_v what_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o many_o writer_n be_v partly_o of_o his_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a content_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n to_o be_v lead_v along_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o once_o by_o such_o a_o worthy_a leader_n from_o one_o to_o another_o till_o he_o have_v see_v the_o whole_a troop_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o play_v the_o egregious_a mountae_fw-la ●banke_n in_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n luther_n that_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n even_o another_o elias_n of_o these_o time_n bullinger_n that_o learned_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n peter_n martyr_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_a lamp_n of_o oxeforde_n zanchius_n a_o man_n admirable_a for_o judgement_n and_o pain_n the_o very_a oedipus_n say_v the_o abortive_a book_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n riddle_n chemnitius_n the_o worthy_a examiner_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o overthrower_n of_o their_o heresy_n old_a father_n nowell_n in_o his_o book_n publish_v by_o authority_n and_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v d._n whttaker_n who_o like_o another_o david_n fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o popish_a goliath_n d._n fulke_n one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o our_o day_n etc._n etc._n just_a commendation_n i_o confess_v of_o worthy_a man_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v notwithstanding_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v one_o good_a reason_n allege_v though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o 25_o have_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o allegation_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o many_o more_o but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o i_o say_v to_o please_v the_o unlearned_a for_o otherwise_o where_o the_o new_a writer_n gainsay_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n they_o set_v not_o a_o button_n by_o they_o all_o but_o if_o brag_v of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o new_a writer_n he_o name_v but_o 25_o lay-elder_n and_o stoop_v very_o low_a for_o some_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o if_o of_o the_o 25._o
say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n graec_fw-la lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o their_o bishop_n have_v inflame_v their_o desire_n but_o these_o attempt_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o counsel_n they_o be_v prohibit_v so_o in_o well_o order_v church_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o hereof_o also_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o yea_o but_o answer_v say_v he_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o oft_o renew_v of_o it_o in_o other_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a afterward_o here_o i_o ask_v he_o first_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o irregular_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o vainglorious_a people_n and_o ambitious_a minister_n in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_o do_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o approve_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o orthodoxal_a father_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v thereto_o but_o vain_a surmise_n &_o unlikely_a likelihood_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o allege_v shall_v irregular_a &_o unlawful_a practice_n be_v commend_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o instance_n which_o t._n c._n with_o great_a labour_n and_o long_o study_v gather_v the_o 1._o be_v not_o zoticus_n bishop_n of_o a_o small_a village_n call_v coman_n if_o i_o say_v no_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o eusebius_n be_v allege_v 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o where_o apollinarius_n speak_v of_o certain_a approve_a man_n &_o bb._n who_o come_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o maximilla_n one_o of_o montanus_n his_o trull_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoticus_n of_o or_o from_o the_o village_n comana_n who_o mouth_n themiso_n stop_v note_v the_o place_n not_o whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o whence_o he_o come_v or_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la otrenus_n in_o armenia_n say_v caesar_n 205.27_o baronius_n ex_fw-la vic●_n comana_n in_o armenia_n ori●ndus_fw-la bishop_n of_o otrea_n in_o armenia_n bear_v at_o the_o village_n comana_n in_o armenia_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o eusebius_n 18._o apollonius_n report_v the_o same_o story_n which_o nicephorus_n 25._o also_o recite_v use_v these_o word_n apollonius_n report_v that_o zoticus_n ostrenus_fw-la when_v maximilla_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n at_o pepuza_n a_o place_n which_o montanus_n call_v jerusalem_n indevor_v to_o convince_v her_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v hinder_v of_o those_o which_o be_v her_o favourit_n meaning_n themiso_n indeed_o apollinarius_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o nicephorus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n but_o though_o apollinarius_n be_v b._n of_o hierapolis_n call_v he_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 5.1_o peter_n call_v himself_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n &_o as_o bb._n usual_o call_v one_o another_o consacerdotes_fw-la yet_o afterward_o he_o expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o thus_o the_o village_n the_o little_a village_n coman_n have_v lose_v her_o bishop_n for_o little_a the_o refuter_fw-la add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n the_o great_a the_o second_o be_v not_o mare_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v maris_n bishop_n of_o solica_fw-la of_o solica_fw-la true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v that_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n have_v learn_v his_o letter_n no_o better_o for_o though_o the_o first_o letter_n be_v not_o unlike_o a_o s._n yet_o be_v it_o the_o d._n use_v in_o that_o print_n as_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o a_o 519._o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o this_o show_v that_o our_o refuter_fw-la take_v his_o allegation_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o consult_v with_o the_o author_n theodoret_n 4._o say_v that_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n ordain_v maris_n bishop_n in_o dolicha_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o small_a town_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o when_o i_o come_v to_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o also_o be_v term_v so_o for_o say_v theodoret_n eusebius_n be_v desirous_a to_o install_v maris_n a_o man_n worthy_a commendation_n and_o shine_v with_o many_o sort_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n he_o come_v to_o dolicha_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parish_n but_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v at_o least_o of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n so_o far_o have_v our_o refuter_fw-la also_o overshotte_v his_o mark_n for_o though_o dolicha_n be_v but_o a_o small_a city_n or_o town_n as_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n see_v in_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o diocese_n belong_v thereto_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o great_a the_o three_o baiensit_fw-la asclepius_n of_o a_o small_a town_n in_o africa_n for_o this_o t._n c._n quote_v jerome_n tom_n 1._o cate-log_n gennadij_fw-la vir_fw-la illustr_n gennadius_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o be_v vici_fw-la non_fw-la grandis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr trittenhem_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptorib_n ecclesiast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vagensis_fw-la teritorij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o his_o seat_n be_v no_o great_a town_n yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v that_o whole_a territory_n but_o when_o be_v this_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o so_o far_o do_v my_o adversary_n who_o complain_v of_o my_o overshoot_n my_o mark_n when_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n overshoot_v i_o for_o when_o he_o will_v scarce_o suffer_v i_o to_o shoot_v tenscore_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v shoot_v for_o the_o flight_n shoot_v 22_o even_o tweluescore_a beyond_o the_o mark_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o counsel_n of_o africa_n hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n permit_v 65._o namely_o that_o in_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o b._n of_o a_o city_n new_a bishopricke_n may_v be_v erect_v if_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n be_v populous_a desire_v so_o much_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n consent_v thereto_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o century_n so_o much_o exceed_v in_o their_o indulgence_n that_o way_n in_o grant_v popular_a request_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o receive_a counsel_n and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o stay_v that_o excess_n the_o four_o what_o be_v nazianzum_fw-la but_o a_o small_a town_n where_o that_o famous_a gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v b_o for_o which_o t._n c_o quote_v socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o but_o what_o if_o nazianzum_fw-la be_v a_o city_n what_o if_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v not_o b._n of_o nazianzum_fw-la nazianzum_fw-la 26._o though_o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mean_a city_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o city_n and_o though_o somewhere_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o little_a city_n or_o town_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o city_n that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bb._n not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v any_o other_o city_n or_o bishopric_n subject_a unto_o it_o 88_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o argue_v that_o question_n whether_o gregory_n the_o divine_a be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o although_o diverse_a good_a author_n affirm_v it_o 10._o yet_o i_o believe_v gregory_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o b._n but_o only_a coadiutor_n to_o his_o father_n there_o he_o be_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n basil_n the_o great_a make_v bishop_n of_o sa●●●●_n partly_o against_o his_o will_n and_o af●er_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o leave_v both_o the_o former_a be_v seize_v upon_o by_o anthimu●_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n who_o place_v another_o there_o the_o latter_a resign_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o prefer_v nectarius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n he_o return_v unto_o nazianzum_fw-la where_o find_v the_o see_v void_a obtain_v of_o helladius_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n after_o basil_n that_o eulalius_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o but_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o
universal_a to_o be_v aristocratical_a because_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n leave_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v twelve_o patriarch_n answerable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n pot●statis_fw-la furnish_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n who_o college_n be_v the_o supreme_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v equal_a in_o degree_n euagr._fw-la who_o as_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n several_o so_o joint_o with_o other_o governor_n be_v the_o high_a senate_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o any_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n of_o parish_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o general_a council_n to_o have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v debate_v in_o those_o council_n but_o both_o they_o and_o deacon_n i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v their_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o private_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o as_o his_o assumption_n cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n so_o be_v his_o conclusion_n repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n who_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v for_o a_o popular_a state_n rather_o than_o aristocratical_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o government_n of_o church_n as_o they_o be_v provincial_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o we_o govern_v by_o provincial_a synod_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o regiment_n aristocratical_a so_o that_o of_o this_o syllogism_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v gainsay_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o conclusion_n confute_v their_o own_o assertion_n agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o provincial_a church_n with_o us._n monarchical_a §_o 4._o his_o other_o inference_n be_v this_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v monarchical_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o be_v monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n may_v not_o this_o consequence_n be_v unsound_a there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o ou●_n man_n do_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n cal._n inst._n li._n 4._o ca._n 6._o s._n 2._o gentis_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversa_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la siquis_fw-la contendat_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la a_o praefecto_fw-la uno_fw-la debere_fw-la regi_fw-la quia_fw-la agre_z unus_fw-la non_fw-la plures_fw-la praefectos_fw-la habeat_fw-la for_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n which_o supreme_a and_o universal_a government_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v thereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o emulus_fw-la christi_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o several_a church_n those_o who_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o all_o state_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n metropolitan_o of_o provincial_a church_n bishop_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n second_o whereas_o particular_a man_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v several_a church_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o our_o writer_n use_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o this_o refuter_fw-la seek_v in_o vain_a to_o infringe_v the_o roman_a emperor_n when_o their_o empire_n be_v at_o the_o large_a and_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n enjoy_v indeed_o not_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o wield_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n be_v fain_o to_o assume_v colleague_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o part_v the_o empire_n when_o they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o whole_a three_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o same_o if_o that_o one_o head_n or_o monarch_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o idolatry_n especial_o he_o be_v so_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n if_o they_o err_v or_o fall_v may_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o even_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n at_o rome_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la at_o antioch_n dioscorus_n at_o alexandria_n nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n say_v 13._o idcirco_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotal_a concordi●_n mu●na_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresim_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o greg●m_fw-la christi_fw-la l●cerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la cateri_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o to_o the_o head_n of_o several_a church_n the_o member_n may_v have_v easy_a and_o speedy_a recourse_n for_o clear_v of_o doubt_n and_o decide_v of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n man_n can_v not_o without_o infinite_a trouble_n beside_o manifold_a inconvenience_n repair_n to_o one_o place_n these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 82._o but_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o my_o cause_n the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o urge_v be_v unsound_a if_o therefore_o he_o can_v no_o better_o disprove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v silent_a then_o busy_a himself_o in_o matter_n above_o his_o reach_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a flourish_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o busy_v himself_o in_o answer_v or_o examine_v this_o point_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n nor_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o inquire_v what_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v but_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bb._n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o as_o those_o disciplinarian_o do_v confess_v with_o who_o chief_o i_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n who_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n us._n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n do_v notwithstanding_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v i_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o us._n but_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o as_o sometime_o i_o do_v also_o disciplinarian_n though_o thereby_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o for_o that_o discipline_n be_v loath_a either_o to_o call_v they_o adversary_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o to_o offend_v they_o with_o the_o title_n of_o puritan_n wherewith_o other_o do_v upbraid_v they_o and_o howsoever_o he_o in_o bitter_a scorn_n do_v say_v that_o of_o my_o charity_n i_o do_v in_o scorn_n so_o call_v they_o i_o do_v profess_v unfeigned_o that_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a mind_n i_o do_v term_v they_o presbyterian_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o dissent_v from_o we_o more_o
will_v you_o also_o hear_v what_o t._n c._n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o jerome_n word_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d mislike_v this_o order_n of_o give_v the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n break_v it_o which_o jeromes_n word_n euagr._fw-la do_v apparent_o import_v this_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o saint_n mark_v until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n then_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v say_v from_o saint_n mark_v to_o his_o time_n first_o to_o his_o assertion_n i_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o one_o in_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v mislike_v it_o for_o first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o every_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o only_o one_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n episcopi_fw-la be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o title_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o whereas_o all_o minister_n be_v bishop_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n one_o only_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o modesty_n rather_o in_o bishop_n who_o assume_v this_o name_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o episcopi_fw-la they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n of_o least_o honour_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_a to_o other_o minister_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o reason_n as_o d_o raynolds_n 462._o also_o say_v why_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v mislike_v then_o of_o give_v the_o name_n minister_n to_o presbyter_n which_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n beside_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o from_o s._n mark●_n time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o three_o other_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v this_o name_n to_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o s._n mark_v time_n have_v continue_v shall_v begin_v to_o be_v mislike_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n be_v against_o reason_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o estimation_n of_o bishop_n then_o decrease_v which_o ill_o agree_v with_o h_n i._o conceit_n what_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v dionysius_n do_v not_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eusebius_n so_o term_v he_o athanasius_n alexandrini_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o bishop_n oftentimes_o but_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a b._n or_o rather_o patriarch_n for_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o sab●llicus_n dionysius_n to_o who_o charge_n those_o church_n do_v appertain_v seek_v to_o reform_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v t._n c._n assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o some_o change_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o name_n bishop_n how_o weak_a a_o reason_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o note_v see_v i_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o change_n be_v there_o be_v less_o likelihood_n of_o alceration_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o in_o any_o other_o for_o can_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n mislike_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n see_v at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v without_o the_o mislike_n of_o any_o a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n yea_o a_o patriarch_n but_o to_o return_v to_o h._n i._n who_o say_v his_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n rule_v alone_o begin_v who_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n take_v place_n soon_o after_o and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v he_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v neither_o where_o nor_o when_o nor_o by_o who_o nor_o how_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v increase_v after_o augustine_n time_n what_o if_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v abate_v and_o restrain_v namely_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a canon_n refer_v the_o power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n without_o mention_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o whereas_o bishop_n before_o such_o as_o be_v peaceable_a and_o well_o dispose_v do_v voluntary_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o clergy_n by_o that_o council_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n become_v necessary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o augustine_n time_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v increase_v for_o as_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subordinate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n so_o much_o more_o by_o y●_z usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n after_o the_o year_n 607._o y●_z authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v lessen_v &_o impair_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o five_o step_n begin_v which_o be_v of_o patriarchal_a bb._n but_o he_o have_v clean_o mar_v the_o stair_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n use_v to_o talk_v of_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o parish_n bishop_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o papacy_n partly_o by_o deny_v such_o bb._n as_o he_o esteem_v we_o to_o be_v to_o have_v be_v till_o after_o augustine_n time_n and_o partly_o by_o out-skipping_a the_o metropolitan_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o primate_fw-la actual_o and_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n before_o there_o be_v patriarch_n now_o it_o will_v be_v know_v 6._o when_o patriarch_n begin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o there_o be_v ratify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v authority_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o antioch_n in_o the_o east_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n to_o each_o church_n espcial_o to_o each_o metropolis_n reserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o papist_n say_v too_o much_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o epiphanius_n before_o allege_v of_o athanasius_n even_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v of_o old_a long_o before_o their_o time_n patriarchall_a authority_n for_o that_o of_o antioch_n the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n rom._n be_v sufficient_a call_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n whereby_o we_o can_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o archbishop_n now_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v h.i._n or_o this_o refuter_fw-la when_o metropolitan_n first_o begin_v they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a true_o to_o assign_v their_o original_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o cunning_o be_v they_o omit_v by_o h._n i._n though_o i_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o caesarea_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o seat_n of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o aeli●_n which_o be_v the_o new_a name_n give_v by_o adrian_n to_o jerusalem_n 7._o to_o which_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o antioch_n be_v grant_v the_o proper_a dignity_n notwithstanding_o to_o the_o metropolis_n which_o indeed_o be_v caesarea_n be_v reserve_v but_o if_o metropolitan_n have_v not_o their_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o
alexandria_n that_o order_n be_v change_v then_o at_o the_o soon_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o our_o refuter_fw-la conceit_v be_v unsound_a for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o guess_n because_o jerome_n name_v they_o upon_o which_o conjecture_n t._n c._n and_o h._n i._n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v build_v their_o two_o diverse_a fancy_n for_o jeromes_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v alter_v but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n who_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o school_n in_o alexandria_n the_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o s._n mark_v time_n do_v choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o own_o number_n that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v be_v absurd_a and_o against_o jeromes_n plain_a word_n then_o at_o the_o soon_a begin_n m._n d._n superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o creep_v in_o for_o the_o superiority_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bb._n have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n my_o five_o argument_n be_v also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o euagrium_n jerome_n jerome_n which_o yield_v a_o double_a proof_n the_o former_a that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n and_o presbyter_n above_o deacon_n be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n apostolical_a second_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o they_o to_o the_o levit_n so_o by_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n look_v what_o aaron_n noverimus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levit_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o testimony_n contain_v two_o impregnable_a proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o his_o wise_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o these_o argument_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o the_o new_a ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o so_o when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a ordination_n promo●ed_v to_o the_o bishopric_n as_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o two_o first_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o let_v a_o presbyter_n say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n valeriu●_n the_o bishop_n deal_v with_o the_o primate_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o letter_n entreat_v he_o that_o augustine_n who_o then_o be_v presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n which_o be_v obtain_v augustini_fw-la augustine_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n &_o majoris_fw-la loci_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o ordination_n of_o a_o great_a place_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 10._o take_v order_n that_o before_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n he_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o reader_n then_o of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o every_o degree_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a he_o may_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o bishopric_n theadoret_n 18._o testify_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a time_n oft_o time_n may_v have_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostolical_a presidency_n but_o always_o do_v fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o principality_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o degree_n of_o principality_n so_o much_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_n chap._n iii_o show_v wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o first_o of_o the_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n serm._n sect_n 3._o page_n 32._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v and_o do_v consist_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la lin_v a_o fine_a 6_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n i_o place_n in_o three_o thing_n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n during_o life_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o i_o ground_n on_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o where_o i_o say_v during_o life_n he_o say_v 89._o this_o addition_n need_v not_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o whereby_o i_o charge_v they_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a he_o show_v how_o audacious_a he_o be_v seeing_z beza_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n hold_v that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o afterward_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o esteem_v they_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidenship_n to_o be_v bishop_n humane_a 17._o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o discipline_n be_v use_v do_v prove_v what_o their_o founder_n thought_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o their_o conceit_n be_v evident_o confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o see_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n and_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o presidentshippe_n while_o they_o live_v there_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crect_n and_o timothy_n to_o ephesus_n to_o be_v precedent_n there_o in_o their_o turn_n and_o when_o their_o turn_n be_v end_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o other_o of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o in_o their_o course_n but_o these_o thing_n the_o refuter_fw-la do_v but_o cavil_n at_o by_o the_o way_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o titus_n have_v this_o superiority_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o main_a answer_n be_v that_o titus_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n which_o afterward_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sermon_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o affirmation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o this_o refuters_n denial_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o unpartial_a judgement_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o light_v as_o vanity_n itself_o but_o of_o this_o question_n more_o hereafter_o 4._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o if_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crect_n than_o bishop_n have_v this_o threefold_a superiority_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o commend_v this_o order_n of_o church_n government_n consist_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o inferioritie_n of_o other_o minister_n this_o grave_n and_o learned_a refuter_fw-la make_v a_o scorn_n at_o it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o please_v child_n and_o a_o gay_a epiphonema_n want_v a_o note_n of_o exclamation_n he_o will_v have_v say_v acclamation_n to_o grace_v it_o the_o which_o argue_v his_o spite_n against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n rather_o than_o his_o might_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o just_a commendation_n of_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o yet_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o what_o have_v he_o but_o trifle_n and_o toy_n to_o object_n against_o it_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o beg_v the_o question_n suppose_v each_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v also_o of_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v testify_v that_o what_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v beside_o those_o with_o who_o i_o principal_o contend_v in_o this_o point_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o
that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.14_o be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o 1.6_o his_o hand_n which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v with_o bb._n by_o the_o canon_n 3._o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o discipline_n and_o order_n ordain_v of_o our_o church_n and_o this_o answer_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v upon_o this_o exposition_n that_o if_o presbytery_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o senior_n as_o it_o must_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o his_o word_n must_v stand_v for_o law_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o one_o man_n hand_n alone_o for_o though_o that_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o own_o add_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n and_o ancient_a bb._n have_v this_o power_n as_o much_o alone_a as_o our_o bishop_n where_o i_o say_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o either_o for_o their_o parish_n presbytery_n or_o lie_v presbytery_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v 11._o it_o skill_v not_o now_o what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v belike_o than_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o discipline_n so_o you_o can_v make_v any_o poor_a shift_n to_o maintain_v the_o point_n which_o present_o be_v in_o hand_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o christian_a presbytery_n on_o which_o also_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v principal_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a i_o think_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o make_v not_o at_o all_o for_o their_o presbytery_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n ministris_fw-la of_o calvin_n have_v no_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o horrible_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o lay_v man_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o it_o skill_v something_o that_o the_o greek_a father_n understand_v by_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n which_o as_o it_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o ordain_v of_o bb._n so_o do_v it_o not_o impeach_v their_o superiority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o where_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n unless_o he_o understand_v mere_a or_o onely-presbyter_n for_o bb_n and_o apostolical_a man_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v presbyter_n and_o so_o call_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bare_a or_o onely-presbyter_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o blame_v to_o call_v they_o so_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v collectiuè_fw-fr he_o call_v the_o company_n of_o they_o which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n the_o presbytery_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o only_o inferior_a minister_n but_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o company_n or_o senate_n of_o bishop_n or_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n now_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o father_n prove_v because_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v ambrose_n 3._o nec_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la maiorem_fw-la neither_o be_v timothy_n any_o say_v he_o blunt_o and_o peremptory_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o before_o i_o mention_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o whereof_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o fine_a distrust_v this_o burrow_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o old_a start_a hole_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o ferret_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o evasion_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o greek_a father_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v here_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o occumenius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n do_v not_o ordain_v bishop_n be_v it_o not_o most_o plain_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o understand_v they_o thus_o paul_n by_o the_o presbytery_n which_o ordain_v timothy_n understandeth_v bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n because_o howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v yet_o in_o our_o time_n they_o can_v but_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o refuter_fw-la this_o question_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o timothy_n his_o ordination_n to_o what_o function_n he_o think_v he_o be_v ordain_v if_o to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n as_o calvin_n say_v or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v than_o be_v he_o not_o only_o ordain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o assign_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v pastor_n as_o calvin_n speak_v or_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o his_o last_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o of_o a_o bishop_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o his_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n over_o presbyter_n and_o superiority_n in_o power_n both_o for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v presuppose_v if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n to_o omit_v the_o singularity_n &_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o presbytery_n this_o be_v that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n have_v the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o parish_n such_o as_o our_o disciplinarian_n dream_v of_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o layman_n or_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n though_o consist_v whole_o of_o minister_n authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n and_o that_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v serm._n sect_n 8._o page_n 39_o yea_o but_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v they_o commit_v authority_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o presbyter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 44_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la meaning_n to_o make_v short_a work_n have_v little_a to_o say_v have_v make_v a_o long_a section_n which_o he_o may_v better_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o for_o three_o diverse_a thing_n be_v here_o perform_v the_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n our_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o second_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n three_o a_o prevention_n of_o popish_a cavil_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o canon_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v 95._o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a no_o not_o to_o leave_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o canon_n though_o great_o urge_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o ordain_v and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n and_o consequent_o convict_v he_o of_o untrue_a deal_n see_v he_o ●udgeth_v that_o bb._n by_o that_o canon_n have_v not_o sole_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o defend_v their_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v which_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n be_v no_o more_o sole_a in_o our_o bb._n then_o it_o be_v by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o bb._n of_o africa_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o refuse_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n though_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v neither_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o himself_o about_o the_o examine_n of_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o come_v not_o near_o the_o time_n in_o
as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n 13._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n presbyter_n rather_o than_o bb._n do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_n and_o prerogative_n not_o know_v their_o own_o measure_n therefore_o they_o be_v restrain_v as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o in_o ordination_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o ancient_a time_n council_n of_o ancyra_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d that_o country_n bishop_n shall_v ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o letter_n for_o so_o theod._n balsam_n expound_v that_o canon_n the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n determine_v that_o the_o country_n bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n thus_o 10._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n call_v countrey-bishop_n 〈◊〉_d although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb._n shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o administer_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o ordain_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o transgress_v this_o definition_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o b._n in_o the_o city_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a which_o last_o clause_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v add_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o colourable_a pretence_n whereupon_o they_o have_v presume_v before_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bb._n to_o prevent_v this_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o as_o other_o bb._n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o make_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o titular_a bishop_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n harmenopulus_n chorepiscop_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o canon_n 13._o ancyr_n and_o 10._o antioch_n let_v not_o a_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 56._o determine_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o country_n town_n manuscript_n but_o visiter_n and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v before_o ordain_v may_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n by_o these_o two_o council_n therefore_o as_o episcopal_a ordination_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deny_v to_o the_o country_n bishop_n so_o also_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o quote_v chorepiscop_n damasus_n and_o leo_n who_o prove_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n chorepiscopi_fw-la say_v leo_n bb._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n and_o decree_n of_o other_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o have_v a_o common_a dispensation_n with_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o thing_n be_v forbid_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n some_o of_o the_o new_a and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o 7._o hispalis_n subscribe_v basil_n likewise_o plain_o signify_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o if_o any_o without_o his_o appointment_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o lay_v man_n these_o testimony_n plain_o evince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o in_o bishop_n as_o that_o either_o themselves_o do_v ordain_v or_o if_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o it_o be_v by_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o they_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o light_o to_o esteem_v these_o testimony_n as_o be_v under_o age_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o presbyter_n either_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v use_v to_o ordain_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o these_o testimony_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n any_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o by_o sound_a learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o refel_v my_o assertion_n which_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o unlearned_a shift_n and_o sophistiall_a cavillation_n to_o elude_v they_o as_o he_o can_v either_o not_o doubt_v but_o such_o refutation_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o retain_v the_o people_n in_o their_o preconceive_a alienation_n from_o bishop_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o proof_n civil_a for_o one_o there_o remain_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o council_n show_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o permit_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v that_o 14._o when_o as_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o presbyter_n and_o two_o deacon_n use_v only_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o himself_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o be_v not_o able_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o read_v the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n reverse_a the_o ordination_n as_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la judge_v to_o deserve_v neither_o imitation_n nor_o approbation_n by_o which_o censure_n of_o this_o one_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v it_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a council_n yet_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v he_o discredit_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o unlearned_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v more_o particular_o his_o grave_a censure_n of_o this_o council_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o for_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a in_o spain_n to_o reverse_v the_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o boy_n be_v this_o might_n these_o father_n say_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o censure_v we_o be_v not_o isidor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o civil_a the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o author_n of_o these_o canon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n within_o this_o 1000_o year_n 2._o with_o who_o this_o refuter_fw-la for_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o this_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n &_o do_v it_o not_o learned_o and_o judicious_o confute_v they_o do_v these_o grave_a father_n toy_n when_o by_o grave_a censure_n they_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o orange_n 29._o decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v by_o any_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n either_o fall_n into_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o sense_n as_o this_o bishop_n do_v or_o loose_v the_o faculty_n of_o speech_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v
the_o father_n have_v think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v allow_v any_o such_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o without_o a_o b_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o baptise_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n lucifer_n they_o hold_v baptism_n without_o a_o minister_n and_o confirmation_n without_o a_o b._n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o bishop_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o therefore_o teach_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n can_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o may_v well_o think_v they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o such_o a_o ordination_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o as_o regular_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church_n government_n yet_o as_o effectual_a and_o justifiable_a in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o b._n if_o he_o still_o say_v they_o wou●d_v not_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v allow_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v come_v to_o our_o cause_n if_o my_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o for_o his_o cavil_n at_o my_o supposal_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o bb._n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o such_o objection_n one_o answer_n be_v enough_o two_o be_v too_o many_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n right_a in_o ordain_v chap._n v._o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n serm._n sect_n 9_o pag._n 45._o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o presbyter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n here_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v what_o be_v by_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v or_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o defence_n whereof_o the_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o will_v fain_o force_v upon_o i_o but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o presbyter_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n both_o several_o in_o their_o parish_n and_o joint_o in_o provincial_a synod_n and_o i_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o presbyter_n have_v with_o and_o under_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v some_o jurisdiction_n i_o grant_v that_o godly_a bb._n before_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a law_n use_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o moment_n to_o consult_v with_o their_o clergy_n imitate_v therein_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n qu●_n cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praesse_fw-la populo_fw-la who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n alone_o he_o choose_v seventy_o with_o who_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n this_o be_v practise_v by_o cyprian_a f._n who_o resolve_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n alone_o because_o he_o will_v prevent_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n ambrose_n ●_o also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o therefore_o by_o ignatius_n trall_n be_v call_v the_o counselor_n and_o coassessour_n of_o the_o b._n which_o course_n if_o it_o be_v use_v still_o as_o it_o will_v ease_v the_o bishop_n burden_n very_o much_o so_o will_v it_o nothing_o detract_v from_o their_o superiority_n in_o govern_v the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v no_o less_o when_o they_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n then_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o advice_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o mo●e_n advise_v but_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n absolute_o i_o will_v first_o show_v absolute_o and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o presbyter_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o 68_o carthage_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o bb._n be_v may_v first_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o diocese_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n who_o be_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n y●t_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v as_o ignatius_n trall_n say_v the_o sway_n of_o authority_n above_o and_o over_o they_o all_o but_o i_o delight_v to_o hear_v jerome_n the_o only_a pretend_a patron_n of_o the_o disiplinarians_n who_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v lucifer_n that_o of_o necessity_n a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereon_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 60._o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o verse_n 17._o read_v according_o to_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n say_v herein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v which_o call_v principes_fw-la futuros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n who_o visitation_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n mean_v their_o superintendencie_n in_o righteousness_n and_o on_o those_o word_n 44._o of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n in_o stead_n of_o father_n child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o o_o church_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n be_v thy_o father_n for_o they_o beget_v thou_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v bb._n who_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o for_o these_o also_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o word_n follow_v who_o thou_o shall_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v place_v on_o which_o word_n augustine_n 44_o also_o do_v comment_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n son_n be_v bear_v to_o thou_o bb._n be_v ordain_v think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o beg_v at_o thou_o of_o thy_o own_o issue_n be_v spring_v a_o fatherhood_n agnoscant_fw-la qui_fw-la pr●cisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o which_o be_v precise_a or_o cut_v off_o by_o schism_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o come_v unto_o unity_n the_o church_n have_v bear_v son_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o her_o father_n have_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la likewise_o call_v the_o bb_n apices_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 35._o decree_v that_o when_o the_o donatist_n return_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v each_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n 3._o though_o he_o have_v approve_a cornelius_n his_o courage_n in_o that_o felicissimus_n a_o wicked_a schismatic_n attend_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o desperate_a fellow_n be_v by_o he_o vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la pulsus_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la with_o full_a vigour_n of_o authority_n and_o courage_n wherewith_o it_o behove_v a_o b_o to_o deal_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o daunt_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o lewd_a companion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o that_o the_o
●●daciousnes_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v fear_v that_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o may_v accomplish_v by_o rash_a and_o desperate_a course_n actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la then_o farewell_n the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o authority_n describe_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o antioch_n and_o constantinople_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n every_o bishop_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o see_v both_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o city_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n 37._o decree_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o city_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o barbarian_n invade_v christian_a kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o seat_n and_o perform_v such_o office_n there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v their_o dignitatem_fw-la eminent_a dignity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v ordination_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v within_o their_o bound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n of_o their_o prelacy_n and_o that_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v firm_a and_o lawful_a but_o what_o say_v jerome_n he_o have_v entreat_v eccles._n of_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o entreat_v de_fw-fr praecipuo_fw-la gradu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o power_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n he_o praeest_fw-la govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o show_v what_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o receive_v he_o bind_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v bind_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n mean_v heaven_n have_v nothing_o mean_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n above_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n i_o show_v in_o the_o sermon_n presbyter_n by_o compare_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n with_o that_o which_o presbyter_n have_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o the_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n be_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n the_o presbyter_n be_v private_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n public_a and_o in_o the_o external_a court_n also_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o people_n only_o of_o one_o flock_n the_o bishop_n govern_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o themselves_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v institution_n unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o hahave_v as_o the_o council_n of_o 24._o antioch_n and_o jerome_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o diocese_n admit_v the_o presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la into_o part_n of_o their_o care_n by_o give_v they_o institution_n to_o their_o several_a parish_n the_o presbyter_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v but_o the_o bishop_n answer_n to_o aaron_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n montan._n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o irenaeus_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n deliver_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n to_o all_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o dilatory_a answer_n not_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o answer_v these_o allegation_n at_o all_o of_o these_o point_n i_o purpose_v not_o say_v he_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n must_v present_o be_v dispute_v the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o five_o and_o thus_o have_v he_o by_o a_o cleanly_a device_n avoid_v these_o allegation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o very_o feat_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o these_o allegation_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o be_v differ_v he_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o their_o cause_n of_o sincerity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o very_o sincere_o handle_v have_v thus_o in_o general_n note_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n church_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v unto_o particular_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o bishop_n respect_v either_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o person_n whatsoever_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n 24._o of_o antioch_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v husband_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o whole_a people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o again_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o what_o be_v at_o the_o first_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n so_o afterward_o what_o be_v contribute_v be_v commit_v say_v 2._o justine_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o conc._n gangr_n c._n 7._o &_o 8._o council_n tol._n 3._o c._n 19_o &_o 4_o c._n 32._o balsam_n in_o council_n carth._n gr._n c._n 36._o alius_fw-la 33._o as_o touch_v person_n person_n they_o be_v distinguish_v at_o the_o first_o into_o clericos_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la unto_o who_o afterward_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v add_v viz._n monachi_fw-la monastical_a person_n who_o though_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o secular_a man_n as_o they_o count_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o monastery_n any_o where_o or_o house_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o those_o which_o in_o every_o city_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d do_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o conc._n afric_n c._n 47._o agath_fw-mi c._n 27._o &_o 58._o theod._n balsam_n say_v 83._o that_o monk_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o touch_v the_o laity_n i_o say_v serm._n sect_n 10._o pag._n 46._o to_o pag._n 47._o l._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n 5._o if_o i_o demonstrate_v their_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n thereof_o 98._o etc._n etc._n not_o need_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la ye●_n you_o must_v prove_v the_o power_n of_o censure_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o only_a right_n unless_o you_o yield_v that_o preeminence_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v see_v they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n the_o refuter_fw-la be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o if_o he_o talk_v at_o random_n see_v he_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v out_o of_o his_o element_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v if_o it_o have_v be_v needful_a be_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v each_o one_o the_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o that_o private_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o that_o public_o the_o which_o i_o hold_v needless_a to_o prove_v because_o before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n
which_o themselves_o do_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o also_o that_o by_o such_o a_o answer_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_o avoid_v but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v but_o a_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v also_o as_o ignatius_n testify_v of_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n 23._o and_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o pr●●ate_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o in_o the_o east_n to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o parson_n of_o a_o parish_n church_n the_o reader_n will_v hereby_o learn_v what_o conceit_n to_o have_v of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n and_o what_o credit_n to_o give_v to_o his_o new-fangled_n opinion_n serm._n sect_n 11._o pag._n 47._o now_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o b._n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v presbyter_n etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 50._o med_a have_v in_o general_n show_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v it_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o part_n of_o government_n which_o be_v both_o to_o rule_v and_o direct_v as_o also_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v i_o show_v therefore_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n both_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o also_o as_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o where_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v analyse_a and_o syllogise_v shall_v have_v frame_v this_o argument_n to_o who_o the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n to_o the_o b._n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a both_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o judge_n to_o be_v censure_v and_o correct_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v of_o evident_a &_o undeniable_a truth_n the_o assumption_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o rule_n of_o direction_n the_o latter_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o correction_n which_o i_o do_v in_o order_n prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n whereunto_o he_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v shift_n and_o evasion_n by_o way_n of_o analysis_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n touch_v the_o bishop_n maiority_n of_o rule_n be_v general_a concern_v diocesan_n and_o parishional_a presbyter_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n for_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o first_o for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o diocesan_n in_o regard_n of_o direction_n where_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o diocesan_n presbyter_n whether_o such_o as_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocesan_n government_n if_o yea_o he_o dream_v of_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v to_o omit_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o analyse_a which_o be_v not_o great_a his_o resutation_n here_o be_v as_o you_o plain_o see_v not_o only_o a_o dream_n but_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o dream_n he_o say_v i_o dream_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n when_o himself_o belike_o do_v dream_v so_o where_o speak_v i_o one_o word_n of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n where_o do_v i_o once_o name_v they_o be_v the_o refuter_n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o i_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n do_v he_o not_o thereby_o bewray_v what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v which_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o diocesan_n presbyter_n will_v i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o as_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o country_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o counsel_n call_v diocese_n so_o be_v country_n minister_n call_v 20._o dioecesani_fw-la qui_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la regunt_fw-la which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n be_v 13._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v country_n minister_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o else_o where_o 100_o civitatense_n presbyteri_fw-la of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o they_o be_v the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n be_v provide_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v dioecesani_fw-la 11._o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o the_o 40._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a canon_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o arles_n and_o ancyra_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n affirm_v that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o direction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n than_o they_o have_v such_o maiority_n but_o all_o these_o affirm_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 10._o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n because_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o his_o direction_n or_o consent_n then_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a if_o the_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o b._n nothing_o without_o his_o appointment_n or_o consent_n then_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o as_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o former_a i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n whereto_o more_o may_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o he_o frame_v he_o deny_v first_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n though_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o ancyra_n and_o arles_n though_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o ignatius_n do_v all_o testify_v the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o bb_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n deserve_v no_o credit_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v do_v much_o more_o without_o comparison_n deserve_v not_o only_o no_o credit_n but_o no_o audience_n nay_o no_o sufferance_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v but_o what_o pretence_n have_v he_o to_o discredit_v their_o authority_n forsooth_o none_o of_o they_o except_v tertullian_n and_o ignatius_n live_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n be_v confine_v within_o that_o period_n or_o as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o succeed_v as_o cyprian_a by_o name_n deserve_v not_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o they_o as_o for_o cyprian_a he_o come_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n after_o and_o the_o council_n of_o ancyry_a some_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n after_o he_o no_o doubt_n but_o great_a alteration_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-governement_n be_v or_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o constatines_n time_n while_o it_o be_v under_o the_o crosse._n but_o let_v the_o refuter_fw-la esteem_n of_o these_o authority_n as_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o modest_a or_o moderate_a christian_a but_o will_v prefer_v the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o negation_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o the_o libel_v refuter_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o elevate_v their_o authority_n 12._o he_o cavil_v with_o their_o testimony_n deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n and_o first_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n bishop_n forbid_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n to_o do_v anything_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o appointment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o frame_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o every_o word_n whereof_o almost_o do_v argue_v extreme_a either_o unconscionablenesse_n or_o ignorance_n he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o sole_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o sole_a sovereignty_n o_o defile_a conscience_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o ascribe_v such_o
no_o further_o than_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o jacob_n therefore_o report_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n that_o no_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o bishop_n parish_n or_o diocese_n without_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o all_o presbyter_n ought_v without_o delay_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bb._n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 14._o but_o as_o i_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n or_o consent_n baptize_v so_o i_o note_v especial_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o baptize_v to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o preach_v to_o say_v the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n as_o touch_v baptism_n i_o allege_v tertullian_n baptism_n testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a where_o note_n in_o tertullia_n time_n within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_o honour_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o jerome_n also_o speak_v &_o that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v be_v primary_o in_o the_o bishop_n secondary_o in_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n but_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o without_o his_o authority_n whereas_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n may_v baptize_v to_o this_o the_o refuter_fw-la give_v five_a answer_n but_o never_o a_o good_a one_o as_o first_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o iuresdiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o af●er_n by_o authority_n from_o they_o he_o speak_v nor_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nothing_o what_o right_a bishop_n have_v and_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v which_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v not_o without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 2._o that_o the_o preeminence_n he_o give_v they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n what_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n be_v they_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o after_o 3._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o honour_n give_v he_o in_o one_o particular_a and_o for_o one_o particular_a belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v i_o allege_v it_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o point_n in_o general_a i_o may_v also_o show_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o sigillation_n one_o by_o one_o yea_o but_o this_o honour_n no_o one_o particular_a may_v well_o be_v in_o a_o titular_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitue_a church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n grant_v to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meletius_n who_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o be_v not_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authority_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o such_o be_v 8._o novatian_a bishop_n return_v to_o the_o church_n permit_v to_o be_v if_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n will_v gratify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o read_v of_o eustathius_n pamphyl_n the_o metropolitan_a b._n of_o pamphylia_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o quiet_a and_o solitary_a life_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n whereupon_o theodorus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o widow_n and_o that_o the_o flock_n ●f_v our_o saviour_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n but_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o abdication_n of_o his_o bishopric_n put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o least_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o request_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o pamphylia_n that_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n the_o honour_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o he_o do_v ordain_v nor_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v perform_v sacred_a action_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o be_v titular_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n but_o want_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o who_o tertullian_n speak_v they_o have_v also_o vigorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o vigour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n whereof_o cyprian_a so_o oft_o speak_v and_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a be_v in_o their_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n have_v right_a to_o baptitize_v may_v not_o even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n exercise_v that_o power_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o refuter_fw-la object_v that_o these_o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 101._o but_o such_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o because_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n affirm_v alioquin_fw-la etiamlaicis_fw-la iut_a est_fw-la otherwise_o lay_v man_n also_o may_v baptize_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n i_o have_v manifest_o prove_v before_o and_o i_o have_v note_v already_o that_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n &_o deacon_n that_o yet_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v and_o so_o jerome_n lucifer_n seem_v to_o exhound_n tertullia_n meaning_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o chrism_n which_o 36._o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a parish_n be_v to_o fetch_v from_o their_o b._n and_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v which_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o time_n lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o do_v si_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la but_o yet_o so_o if_o necessity_n do_v compel_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v minister_n by_o that_o which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o this_o help_v somewhat_o that_o tertullian_n oppose_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o layman_n this_o objection_n the_o refuter_fw-la thought_n to_o prevent_v by_o say_v that_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v account_v among_o the_o clergy_n which_o also_o be_v a_o unlearned_a assertion_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o argument_n which_o before_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v degree_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o each_o diocese_n be_v a_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o as_o they_o profit_v in_o year_n learning_n and_o piety_n so_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v reader_n than_o exorcist_n then_o acolythi_o then_o subdeacons_a after_o that_o deacon_n than_o presbyter_n out_o of_o who_o ordinary_o be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o maintenance_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o will_v have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o must_v fetch_v they_o from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o do_v and_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o though_o not_o with_o so_o large_a allowance_n as_o the_o bishop_n his_o last_o evasion_n for_o none_o of_o his_o answer_n be_v better_o be_v that_o the_o low_a tertullian_n speak_v of_o may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v on_o a_o parish_n bishop_n the_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o his_o assistant_n for_o that_o one_o church_n but_o parish_n bishop_n such_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o lay_v elder_n be_v of_o one_o edition_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o our_o age_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v
if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n those_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o they_o the_o predecessor_n to_o the_o bb._n beside_o other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o plain_a term_n testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n every_o where_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o leave_v they_o their_o successor_n which_o in_o the_o succession_n also_o of_o bb._n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v plain_o declare_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n succeed_v james_n evodius_n linus_n timothy_n tittu_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v three_o 113._o he_o say_v jerome_n apply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bb._n be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o jerome_n expound_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o he_o comment_v thus_o pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la filii_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la à_fw-la mundo_fw-la habes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filios_fw-la quia_fw-la à_fw-la te_fw-la creati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la énim_fw-la &_o high_a patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la regeris_fw-la he_o therefore_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o to_o jeromes_n time_n why_o but_o then_o jerome_n must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o function_n of_o bb._n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o may_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o he_o also_o confess_v es._n 60._o and_o yet_o esteem_v they_o but_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o immediate_o ordain_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o provide_v as_o general_o &_o perpetual_o to_o be_v necessary_o observe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la bb._n my_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a affirmative_a that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o government_n by_o bb_n the_o other_o negative_a that_o not_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o any_o sound_a writer_n or_o example_n of_o any_o one_o orthodoxal_a or_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n history_n and_o father_n either_o bear_v witness_n of_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ancient_a age_n council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v of_o the_o bb._n in_o former_a time_n by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v then_o in_o practice_n take_v all_o that_o have_v the_o same_o name_n of_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n only_o of_o their_o own_o time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n see_v there_o be_v diverse_a in_o all_o the_o term_v specify_v of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o omit_v they_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n do_v give_v plain_a testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o two_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o wit_n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bb._n but_o the_o father_n history_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n do_v they_o not_o testify_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o i_o partly_o show_v in_o the_o two_o argument_n follow_v that_o there_o be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o eusebius_n propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o history_n etc._n to_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bb_n chief_o of_o those_o who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o cause_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o father_n discern_v not_o or_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o they_o but_o thought_n and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o be_v alike_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v bb._n themselves_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n come_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o yea_o almost_o fiveteene_v hundred_o year_n after_o some_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o difference_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v all_o the_o father_n must_v be_v condemn_v as_o idiot_n for_o not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v see_v i_o great_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n or_o rather_o with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la can_v avouch_v these_o thing_n the_o nagative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n contrary_n he_o say_v be_v direct_o false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o well_o for_o testimony_n as_o example_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o refuter_n deal_v so_o shall_v he_o easy_o discern_v to_o what_o poor_a shift_n he_o be_v drive_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o my_o first_o syllogism_n which_o by_o these_o four_o argument_n i_o do_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bb._n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v this_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o three_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n both_o affirmative_o that_o all_o antiquity_n viz._n council_n father_n history_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o also_o negative_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o example_n of_o antiquity_n no_o ancient_a council_n father_n or_o history_n no_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a orthodoxal_a or_o apostolical_a church_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n impertinent_a this_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n now_o consider_v his_o instance_n wherein_o he_o spend_v above_o six_o leaf_n and_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n then_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o judgement_n first_o for_o testimony_n we_o have_v pregnant_a testimony_n say_v he_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o many_o sound_a writer_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n who_o affirm_v that_o bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o one_o minister_v exercise_v not_o authority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v and_o still_o do_v first_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o depose_v for_o whereas_o i_o never_o mean_v to_o extend_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o my_o reason_n further_o than_o the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o council_n history_n and_o father_n do_v all_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n so_o i_o mean_v that_o no_o pregnant_a testimony_n either_o of_o council_n history_n or_o father_n which_o i_o comprise_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sound_a writer_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o for_o instance_n allege_v a_o company_n of_o new_a writer_n in_o this_o present_a age_n as_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a witness_n to_o depose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o testify_v what_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o as_o if_o when_o i_o challenge_v they_o to_o show_v any_o one_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instance_n to_o oppose_v against_o i_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a writer_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o be_v party_n in_o
not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v also_o both_o in_o the_o preface_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v confute_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o be_v answer_v of_o these_o reason_n the_o two_o first_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o three_o be_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o absurd_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v first_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o how_o after_o all_o these_o ridiculous_a amplification_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n prove_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o this_o defence_n of_o my_o sermon_n that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n so_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v utter_o false_a because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o prime_a church_n next_o after_o christ_n pag_n &_o his_o apostle_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o wonder_v at_o more_o the_o blindness_n or_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n see_v i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bb._n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o their_o judgement_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n how_o dare_v he_o mention_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n for_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n nor_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n let_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a either_o testimony_n or_o example_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n pag_o since_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o worthy_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n profess_v sincerity_n shall_v so_o overreach_v see_v a_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o bb._n and_o superintendent_o then_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o he_o add_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n pag_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n contrary_a to_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o he_o express_v thus_o 10.11_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n latimer_n cranmer_n &c_n &c_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o b_o b._n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n &_o certain_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o allegation_n will_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o they_o may_v pass_v unexamined_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o quote_v for_o both_o were_z archbishop_n cranmer_z &_o other_o bb._n who_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o uncredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o and_o i_o do_v great_o wonder_v at_o the_o large_a conscience_n of_o our_o refuter_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o write_n but_o to_o they_o for_o the_o former_a he_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereunto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o bb._n book_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v insert_v which_o have_v peruse_v i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n evag_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v but_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72._o disciple_n or_o because_o bb._n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o latter_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o project_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o if_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o authority_n draw_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n b._n may_n &_o other_o commissioner_n and_o pen_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o d._n haddon_n in_o allege_v whereof_o while_o the_o refuter_fw-la go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o stand_v for_o lay-elder_n and_o the_o pretend_a parish-discipline_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifier_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o in_o his_o book_n he_o cit_v the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o the_o bare_a recital_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n for_o among_o other_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o parochijs_fw-la urbanis_fw-la in_o parish_n which_o be_v in_o city_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o that_o title_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o in_o the_o ten_o this_o order_n be_v prescribe_v confectis_fw-la precibus_fw-la vespertinis_fw-la 10._o etc._n etc._n evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastor_n &_o the_o deacon_n if_o perhaps_o they_o be_v present_a or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o minister_n vicar_n &_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v best_o be_v bestow_v and_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o public_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o church_n by_o their_o wholesome_a correction_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o order_n moreover_o the_o minister_n go_v a_o side_n with_o some_o of_o the_o senior_n or_o ancient_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v take_v counsel_n how_o other_o who_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naught_o and_o who_o life_n be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v wicked_a first_o may_v be_v talk_v withal_o in_o brotherly_a charity_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o sober_a and_o honest_a man_n by_o who_o admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v reform_v themselves_o thanks_o be_v due_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o sharp_a punishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v against_o their_o contumacy_n 11._o then_o follow_v the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v but_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v first_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o his_o sentence_n to_o be_v know_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v consent_v and_o put_v too_o his_o authority_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o
episcopal_a to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n yet_o not_o as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o 4._o so_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o it_o ought_v general_o in_o all_o place_n and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o age_n and_o also_o immutable_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v not_o changeable_a by_o man_n and_o so_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o king_n judgement_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n think_v the_o church_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v fashion_v to_o the_o church_n whitg_n but_o to_o fashion_v the_o church_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fashion_v his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o hang_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o his_o three_o untruth_n the_o four_o remain_v tw_o last_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v even_o by_o the_o bb._n themselves_o till_o of_o late_a da●es_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o utter_o false_a to_o this_o antecedent_n i_o give_v no_o credit_n though_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o cit_v b._n jewel_n and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n at_o random_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n appear_v best_a by_o the_o article_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n first_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v bb._n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v approve_v article_n 36._o say_v prefa_n it_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 1552._o of_o which_o order_n it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n 16._o and_o again_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o correct_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v by_o god_n word_n such_o as_o be_v unquiet_a disobedient_a and_o criminous_a within_o his_o diocese_n 5._o likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o apology_n thereof_o write_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v better_o inform_v themselves_o concern_v their_o function_n have_v reform_v their_o iugdement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o write_n of_o antiquity_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o their_o latter_a thought_n which_o common_o be_v the_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v and_o last_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o in_o the_o refuter_n enthymeme_n be_v understand_v that_o what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n former_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v evident_o false_a though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a doctrine_n thereof_o how_o worthy_a then_o be_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a especial_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o new_a stamp_n i_o mean_v the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n publish_v by_o the_o challenger_n of_o disputation_n anno_fw-la 1606_o &_o maintain_v by_o this_o refuter_fw-la which_o neither_o agree_v with_o our_o church_n nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v with_o any_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n his_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o sermon_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v confute_v be_v because_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n the_o former_a because_o howsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a and_o so_o not_o dangerous_a now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v by_o i_o so_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o word_n i_o speak_v have_v such_o a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n he_o think_v he_o may_v fit_o use_v socrates_n his_o word_n against_o his_o accuser_n or_o as_o i_o think_v more_o fit_o the_o word_n of_o agrippa_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v utter_v no_o untruth_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n act._n but_o more_o fit_o may_v i_o allege_v the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o socrates_n log_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n among_o many_o thing_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v object_v against_o i_o false_o i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o one_o that_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o my_o adversary_n word_n may_v expound_v it_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v his_o tale_n so_o handsome_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o although_o he_o utter_v never_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n for_o both_o my_o sermon_n and_o write_n show_v that_o i_o affect_v not_o the_o perswasorie_n word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n but_o the_o plain_a stile_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o therefore_o be_o no_o more_o than_o socrates_n himself_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v suspect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o adversary_n call_v he_o a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o powerful_a in_o speech_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n second_o he_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a pa●●●_n by_o a_o induction_n or_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o hurt_n which_o as_o he_o imagine_v be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o if_o it_o be_v not_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n and_o reviue_v of_o their_o ceremony_n among_o we_o so_o free_o preach_v and_o publish_v tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o reason_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o advantage_n which_o arise_v to_o the_o papist_n by_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o ceremony_n still_o retain_v among_o we_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n be_v this_o that_o when_o they_o see_v we_o not_o so_o new-fangled_a as_o our_o opposite_n nor_o so_o carry_v with_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o depart_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v content_a to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o lawful_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o retain_v by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v our_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o call_n of_o bb_n antichristian_a and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v among_o we_o popish_a it_o be_v mere_o speak_v out_o of_o faction_n after_o the_o usual_a fashion_n of_o our_o opposite_n who_o call_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a discipline_n 9_o though_o late_o devise_v god_n own_o cause_n the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n their_o plead_n for_o it_o a_o give_a testimony_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a they_o term_v antichristian_a and_o in_o their_o late_a write_n they_o call_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n dagon_n the_o tower_n of_o babel_n the_o triple_a head_a cerberus_n the_o restore_n of_o bb_n the_o build_n up_o again_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n myself_o &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n establish_v they_o compare_v to_o ahab'_v 400._o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o baal_n yea_o but_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o apparitor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o popish_a clergy_n above_o bb._n and_o archbishop_n
be_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o only_o govern_v elder_n out_o of_o which_o word_n they_o frame_v this_o proposition_n they_o which_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n hereto_o they_o add_v a_o assumption_n of_o their_o own_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o thence_o infer_v their_o victorious_a &_o triumph_a conclusion_n therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v my_o own_o reason_n whereby_o i_o make_v diocesan_n bishop_n absolute_a popeling_n i_o own_o reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o my_o meaning_n but_o even_o my_o word_n this_o proposition_n i_o deny_v not_o may_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o my_o word_n they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o from_o which_o word_n if_o they_o have_v be_v retain_v this_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v if_o i_o do_v give_v to_o our_o bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o do_v not_o that_o then_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a popeling_n but_o it_o be_v well_o with_o my_o adversary_n if_o to_o seem_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o indifferent_a to_o make_v our_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o application_n of_o this_o to_o the_o bb._n be_v make_v in_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o be_v not_o i_o but_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impley_v and_o intend_v but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v throughout_o my_o sermon_n but_o their_o say_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o question_n be_v say_v our_o refuter_fw-la whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereas_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subject_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n m.d._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o so_o make_v he_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o absolute_a popeling_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n for_o future_a use_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n examine_v his_o argument_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o i_o will_v for_o your_o credit_n sake_n leave_v out_o that_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n concern_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bb._n whosoever_o take_v all_o from_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o shall_v i_o add_v the_o people_n too_o and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o but_o the_o question_n be_v as_o i_o say_v m._n d._n take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o put_v the_o reins_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o therefore_o m._n d._n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n make_v he_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o sect._n 10._o to_o let_v you_o see_v truth_n how_o the_o refuter_fw-la climb_v a_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o seat_v our_o bishop_n in_o the_o papacy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o assumption_n wherein_o be_v two_o untruth_n first_o that_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n the_o elder_n indeed_o i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o parishioner_n i_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church-officer_n but_o authority_n to_o govern_v much_o less_o to_o ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o pastor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o must_v hear_v their_o pastor_n voice_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n they_o be_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o teach_v not_o follow_v and_o obey_v as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n i_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o po●●statem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n by_o which_o power_n they_o rule_v and_o guide_v their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n but_o also_o in_o their_o private_a attendance_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v it_o superintendence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o as_o touch_v their_o public_a ministry_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n in_o god_n service_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n therein_o teach_v confute_v instruct_v reprove_v correct_v their_o hearer_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n house_n by_o the_o one_o admit_v into_o god_n family_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n by_o the_o other_o nourish_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a season_n and_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exercise_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n untruth_n as_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o bind_v the_o notorious_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a by_o denounce_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o by_o repel_v they_o for_o the_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o lose_v the_o penitent_a believer_n by_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o add_v thereto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n so_o that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o pastor_n neither_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o for_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o some_o above_o he_o under_o he_o in_o the_o mother_n church_n or_o cathedral_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v call_v archpresbyter_n and_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n divide_v into_o several_a precinct_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o rural_a dean_n govern_v they_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v wont_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chanceller_n and_o official_o the_o former_a be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o he_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n but_o also_o the_o provincial_a synod_n assemble_v chief_o for_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o make_v whereof_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n especial_o appear_v yet_o neither_o all_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o bishop_n conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v to_o the_o former_a authority_n of_o minister_n be_v add_v that_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n either_o by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o such_o as_o themselves_o shall_v choose_v sect._n 11._o in_o the_o proposition_n likewise_o be_v two_o untruth_n truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_o intend_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o otherwise_o the_o syllogism_n be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n that_o whosoever_o do_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n do_v straightway_o
give_v the_o sole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o bishop_n indeed_o untruth_n if_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parishional_a there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o government_n not_o only_o parishional_a but_o also_o diocesan_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n especial_o that_o authority_n of_o make_v church-lawe_n whereby_o both_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o i_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish-bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o my_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n most_o evident_o false_a do_v i_o or_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o our_o church_n subject_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n do_v not_o appeal_v lie_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o likewise_o from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n delegate_n do_v not_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o bishop_n so_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n as_o that_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v in_o his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v but_o two_o church_n and_o those_o provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o york_n do_v we_o not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o churchman_n be_v exercise_v in_o synod_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o synod_n be_v the_o make_n of_o church-lawe_n yet_o the_o ratification_n of_o they_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o confirmamus_fw-la ancient_a church_n live_v under_o orthodoxal_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o and_o all_o our_o church-lawe_n be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastico_fw-la ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o then_o if_o neither_o i_o take_v all_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n nor_o give_v all_o to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o ascribe_v unto_o them●_n sole_a nor_o supreme_a authority_n what_o have_v the_o libeler_n gain_v by_o all_o their_o triumph_a outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a untruth_n yea_o but_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o our_o diocesan_n bb._n then_o to_o their_o parish_n bb._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o popeling_o but_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n a_o petite_fw-fr pope_n indeed_o their_o pastor_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o our_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o their_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a if_o therefore_o each_o parish_n have_v as_o they_o say_v it_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n then_o questionless_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o they_o will_v give_v synod_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v best_a 1609._o and_o to_o persuade_v thereto_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o as_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a how_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o main_a assertion_n wherein_o they_o ascribe_v to_o every_o parish_n a_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v serm._n sect._n 3._o pag._n 5._o 12._o concern_v the_o second_o viz._n what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bb._n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n other_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a grant_v they_o be_v bb._n of_o whole_a city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o diocese_n notwithstanding_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o government_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay-presbyters_a make_v these_o angel_n or_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n and_o such_o precedent_n as_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 6._o in_o their_o turn_n propound_v of_o the_o two_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a i_o propound_v in_o this_o section_n to_o be_v examine_v a_o reason_n whereof_o i_o allege_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o another_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a then_o the_o former_a who_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o which_o the_o former_a deny_v yet_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o we_o concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o section_n be_v 2._o thing_n first_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bb._n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n second_o a_o reason_n thereof_o to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v this_o name_n angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o he_o say_v i_o imply_v here_o and_o plain_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v afterward_o in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v 2._o untruth_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o be_v to_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o though_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n so_o say_v d._n raynolds_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n though_o it_o have_v sundry_a elder_n and_o pastor_n to_o guide_v it_o yet_o among_o those_o sundry_a be_v there_o one_o chief_a who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_v that_o to_o he_o which_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n shall_v know_v and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o afterward_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o father_n call_v bishop_n as_o touch_v the_o latter_a where_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v here_o imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n and_o afterward_o do_v affirm_v it_o plain_o that_o plain_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o other_o minister_n none_o but_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n superiority_n indeed_o belong_v to_o
presbytery_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o presbyter_n say_v calvin_n in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n to_o who_o special_o they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n lest_o from_o equality_n as_o be_v wont_n dissension_n shall_v arise_v but_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n superior_a 181.182_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o what_o office_n the_o consul_n have_v in_o the_o senate_n to_o propound_v matter_n to_o ask_v voice_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o counsel_v admonish_a exhort_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o by_o common_a counsel_n have_v be_v decree_v that_o office_n do_v the_o b._n bear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o presbyter_n again_o every_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o go_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o brother_n mean_v the_o presbytery_n calvin_n therefore_o make_v the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n beza_n 2.1_o as_o by_o each_o of_o these_o angel_n he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o before_o i_o note_v so_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o first_o bishop_n 114.123_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n precedent_n over_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n to_o wit_n of_o diverse_a parish_n belong_v to_o one_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n with_o the_o right_n of_o rule_v the_o common_a action_n without_o any_o dominion_n over_o those_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o and_o such_o a_o presidentship_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 21_o and_o whereas_o jerome_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o a_o precedent_n 140._o and_o whereas_o d._n saravia_n object_v that_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n these_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n 7._o bb._n set_v over_o they_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n beza_n reply_v wherefore_o urge_v you_o this_o against_o jerome_n &_o we_o 23.159.160_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o presbyter_n say_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 24.168_o what_o his_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o degree_n every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n or_o pastor_n rule_v his_o own_o parish_n and_o that_o first_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n have_v a_o superintendencie_a or_o in-spection_a over_o all_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o also_o have_v assemble_v his_o presbytery_n either_o on_o set_a day_n or_o extraordinarilie_o to_o propound_v matter_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o manner_n to_o ask_v their_o voice_n to_o pronounce_v what_o to_o the_o rest_n seem_v good_a from_o which_o judgement_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n what_o the_o learned_a disciplinarian_o hold_v course_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o church_n which_o they_o do_v reform_v as_o be_v pretend_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o those_o church_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o for_o term_n of_o life_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o omit_v the_o rest_n 184._o beza_n often_o urge_v this_o point_n that_o the_o ancient_a bb_n have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o presidentship_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n &_o immutable_a so_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bb_n alone_o for_o divine_a who_o have_v this_o presidentship_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n how_o be_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o howsoever_o the_o order_n itself_o 141.153_o namely_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o presbytery_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a as_o be_v essential_a yet_o ordinis_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o this_o order_n though_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o course_n and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v variable_a as_o be_v but_o accidental_a 140.141_o but_o his_o word_n which_o most_o plain_o testify_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v be_v these_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ambrose_n teach_v namely_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n but_o first_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o office_n every_o one_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o turn_n now_o what_o space_n of_o time_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o presidentship_n 143._o ambrose_n describe_v not_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a course_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o that_o change_n which_o jerome_n note_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o course_n or_o turn_n of_o mutual_a succession_n be_v by_o experience_n find_v not_o sufficient_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o primacy_n be_v communicate_v unto_o each_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o their_o turn_n therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o their_o turn_n it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o translate_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o one_o choose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la therefore_o take_v home_o those_o four_o untruth_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o whether_o out_o of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n or_o rather_o cunning-rudenes_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v that_o such_o bold_a challenger_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o so_o confident_a a_o undertaker_n of_o this_o business_n can_v simple_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n church_n but_o rather_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o fear_v lest_o their_o favourite_n whereof_o some_o follow_v some_o go_v before_o they_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n not_o guide_v by_o knowledge_n shall_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a challenger_n and_o this_o champion_n stand_v for_o a_o discipline_n neither_o teach_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n and_o such_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o yet_o practise_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n and_o very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o i_o see_v h.i._n book_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o unmodest_a &_o unchristian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n among_o we_o have_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o discipline_n then_o that_o which_o calvin_n and_o beza_n teach_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o geneva_n do_v and_o scotland_n do_v practice_v but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o novel_a assertion_n whereon_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n be_v found_v urge_v with_o such_o bold_a vehemency_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v much_o alienate_v from_o that_o side_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v will_v all_o moderate_a christian_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o broach_v more_o and_o more_o novelty_n serm._n sect._n 4_o pag._n 6._o propound_v now_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o both_o sort_n obtrude_v lay-elder_n to_o extrude_v bishop_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v against_o both_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o pag_n 7._o hitherto_o the_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v now_o in_o this_o section_n i_o make_v way_n to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a
point_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o and_o first_o for_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o my_o text_n viz_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o function_n as_o we_o be_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n wherein_o i_o intend_v a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbytery_n as_o they_o say_v consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o layman_n or_o by_o bb_n as_o we_o hold_v the_o disproof_n of_o their_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o proof_n for_o our_o bishop_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o show_v what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v as_o well_o extensiuè_fw-fr against_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o intensiuè_fw-fr against_o the_o elder_a and_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n that_o bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n before_o explain_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bishop_n calling_n this_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o fanction_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n be_v signify_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v by_o i_o these_o point_n i_o do_v not_o thus_o propound_v in_o dichotomy_n which_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v and_o remember_v but_o for_o more_o easiness_n be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o bare_a enumeration_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o which_o our_o refuter_fw-la endeavour_v here_o to_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n for_o have_v first_o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v refer_v the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o main_a distribution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o i_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n in_o the_o next_o word_n as_o if_o present_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a spirit_n he_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o mansion_n say_v he_o that_o he_o build_v be_v a_o princely_a and_o pleasant_a palace_n for_o our_o bishop_n lordship_n under_o the_o roof_n whereof_o their_o honour_n may_v dwell_v safe_o as_o in_o a_o sanctuary_n without_o danger_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o much_o delight_n look_v we_o upon_o the_o bare_a frame_n as_o it_o stand_v without_o glaze_a paint_v &c_n &c_n it_o be_v of_o this_o form_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v lay_v down_o pag_n 2._o and_o 55._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a that_o be_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a have_v divine_a both_o institution_n be_v angel_n and_o approbation_n be_v star_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n propound_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o our_o church_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o will_v plain_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o the_o five_o for_o to_o they_o he_o there_o refer_v we_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 61._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v out_o of_o which_o of_o those_o four_o point_n it_o be_v conclude_v and_o how_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o point_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o lief_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n we_o have_v the_o prosyllogisme_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 2.3_o and_o 4._o point_n before_o name_v etc._n etc._n work_v behold_v to_o how_o great_a trouble_n too_o much_o learn_v will_v put_v a_o man_n nimia_fw-la est_fw-la miseria_fw-la doctum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la nimis_fw-la if_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o analysis_n of_o a_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v extraordinary_a all_o this_o stir_n have_v be_v needless_a but_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o overbusy_a himself_o in_o resolve_v my_o sermon_n and_o then_o put_v the_o end_n together_o to_o make_v up_o his_o own_o frame_n perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o skilful_a in_o resolve_v as_o wilful_a in_o dissolve_v the_o same_o the_o end_n of_o his_o double_a deal_n appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n to_o have_v be_v double_a for_o first_o whereas_o there_o be_v of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v two_o of_o principal_a use_n serve_v direct_o the_o one_o to_o disprove_v their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n the_o other_o to_o approve_v the_o government_n by_o bishop_n both_o which_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o have_v spare_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o of_o these_o two_o 9_o the_o former_a be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o latter_a superfluous_a 107._o or_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v the_o former_a bootless_a the_o other_o needless_a 2._o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o point_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o frame_n 53.70.84_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rack_n first_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o by_o torture_n make_v they_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o contradict_v they_o to_o countenance_v these_o sophistical_a shift_n he_o have_v bring_v my_o sermon_n to_o the_o smith_n forge_n and_o have_v hammer_v it_o well_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o into_o one_o syllogism_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o use_v this_o syllogism_n for_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sermon_n as_o the_o tyrant_n use_v his_o bed_n for_o his_o guest_n cut_v off_o those_o part_n which_o seem_v to_o reach_v over_o and_o retch_v out_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o come_v short_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o syllogism_n which_o with_o the_o prosyllogisme_n of_o the_o assumption_n he_o propound_v as_o the_o analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o sermon_n the_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o my_o sermon_n patch_v together_o some_o such_o syllogism_n as_o this_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o in_o analyse_a we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o we_o can_v devise_v or_o collect_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v and_o our_o analysis_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o genesis_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o prove_v the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o other_o as_o a_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a this_o which_o i_o propound_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n pag._n 2._o and_o
though_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v without_o it_o no_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o though_o presbyter_n do_v always_o and_o only_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o never_o signify_v a_o only_o govern_v elder_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v govern_v elder_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o other_o name_n why_o but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o what_o then_o become_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o word_n presbyter_n be_v mention_v which_o t._n c._n and_o other_o do_v allege_v suppose_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o your_o govern_v elder_n call_v you_o this_o a_o weak_a proof_n which_o do_v not_o only_o at_o once_o bereave_v you_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n where_o presbyter_n be_v mention_v and_o wherein_o your_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v thereon_o but_o also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n this_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o much_o less_o the_o other_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay_n annual_a onely-governing_a elder_n with_o what_o proof_n will_v they_o urge_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o obtrude_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o negatiuè_fw-fr be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disproof_n of_o any_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o argument_n hold_v negative_o from_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o lay-annuall-one_o govern_v elder_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v &_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o that_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o such_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a &_o and_o to_o be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o proposition_n lie_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o i_o flat_o deny_v say_v our_o rhyme_a refuter_fw-la but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o sophister_n for_o if_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o deny_v the_o onely-governing_a elder_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v from_o this_o imputation_n of_o set_v himself_o to_o wrangle_v against_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrangle_v therewith_o 12._o m._n d._n mea_v say_v he_o be_v simple_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_a onely-governing_a elder_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o but_o annual_a and_o lay-elder_n therefore_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o consequence_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n not_o care_v to_o gain_v say_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v i_o but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o consequence_n from_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v appear_v because_o i_o mention_v lay_n and_o annual_a that_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n be_v add_v ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la and_o distinct_o propound_v to_o make_v the_o consequence_n so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o all_o elder_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v whether_o lay_v or_o annual_a or_o only_o govern_v elder_n and_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o will_v not_o have_v such_o elder_n as_o late_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o still_o be_v at_o geneva_n and_o the_o low_a country_n no_o they_o scorn_v such_o those_o be_v lay_v &_o annual_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o these_o may_v not_o be_v so_o therefore_o let_v the_o elder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v account_v wise_a who_o though_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o laity_n yet_o they_o do_v foresee_v that_o the_o minister_n will_v bear_v the_o sway_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o be_v perpetual_a the_o other_o annual_a or_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o these_o man_n make_v the_o lay-elder_n perpetual_a and_o refer_v matter_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n absurd_o subject_a the_o minister_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o overruled_n by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o most_o countrey-parish_n be_v more_o fit_n to_o hold_v the_o plough_n then_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o desperate_a or_o frantic_a whether_o be_v they_o now_o grow_v that_o although_o they_o make_v their_o parish-bishop_n the_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n 1609._o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a notwithstanding_o offer_v to_o submit_v their_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n yea_o their_o whole_a visible_a church_n with_o their_o whole_a manage_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o oversight_n and_o superintendencie_n of_o each_o justice_n of_o peace_n minister_n have_v thus_o wrangle_v with_o the_o proposition_n he_o set_v himself_o also_o against_o the_o assumption_n contain_v the_o two_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o former_a whereof_o viz_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n evermore_o in_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o minister_n he_o deny_v for_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v add_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v sometime_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n 12._o and_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o will_v be_v false_a nevertheless_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o the_o word_n only_o be_v insert_v or_o omit_v the_o contradictory_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o though_o he_o delay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o proof_n which_o i_o dare_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o judicious_a expectation_n yet_o see_v he_o set_v himself_o to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o every_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o those_o argument_n ●hereby_o i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v not_o if_o silence_n have_v not_o be_v his_o best_a answer_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o acumen_fw-la may_v easy_o out_o of_o those_o few_o word_n have_v raise_v three_o syllogism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o answer_v but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o think_v best_a to_o spare_v i_o will_v undertake_v for_o he_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o word_n priest_n free_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n and_o conceive_v without_o all_o relation_n to_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o presbyter_n as_o it_o note_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o presbyter_n signify_v a_o minister_n only_o and_o as_o well_o may_v question_n be_v make_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lay-priest_n as_o lay-presbyters_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a 2._o that_o word_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o but_o presbyter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n tit._n be_v confound_v with_o episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n therefore_o presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o 3._o that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v such_o a_o person_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o preach_v do_v signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n only_o for_o in_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v that_o property_n require_v but_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n confound_v with_o bishop_n do_v also_o note_v a_o person_n who_o must_v by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o able_a to_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v signify_v a_o minister_n only_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o assumption_n say_v he_o in_o case_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n lay_v assumption_n and_o annual_a
allow_v neither_o do_v think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o allow_v any_o maintenance_n at_o all_o to_o their_o lay-elder_n and_o also_o to_o persuade_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o and_o which_o in_o many_o parish_n be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o yield_v sufficient_a maintenance_n to_o one_o learned_a minister_n to_o erect_v in_o every_o parish_n beside_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n a_o senate_n of_o lay-elder_n with_o purpose_n to_o undergo_v a_o unsupportable_a charge_n and_o to_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o allow_v they_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n but_o what_o one_o reason_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v this_o or_o where_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v it_o if_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o have_v they_o or_o have_v they_o not_o that_o this_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v inevitable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o lay-elder_n be_v neither_o mention_v nor_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o say_v as_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o he_o do_v say_v that_o my_o proof_n be_v not_o sufficient_a what_o better_a proof_n will_v he_o require_v in_o such_o brevity_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n yea_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o first_o therefore_o i_o will_v prove_v their_o confession_n and_o second_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o double_a honour_n of_o maintenance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v so_o much_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o their_o imagine_a lay-elder_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n their_o confession_n i_o prove_v thus_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o learned_a reformer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o they_o pretend_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o govern_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v therefore_o that_o there_o sho'uld_v be_v elder_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n the_o proposition_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o confirm_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v the_o election_n of_o only-governing_a elder_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o only_a governing-elders_a out_o of_o the_o laity_n without_o maintenance_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o that_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o to_o have_v maintenance_n be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a reformer_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o church_n reform_v by_o they_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o law_n of_o discipline_n in_o those_o church_n be_v either_o prescribe_v by_o the_o learned_a reformer_n or_o frame_v according_a to_o their_o prescript_n the_o assumption_n may_v also_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o induction_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n france_n low-countries_n have_v nor_o of_o scotland_n have_v any_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o &_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o discipline_n neither_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n in_o geneva_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o rest_n 1541._o in_o geneva_n be_v this_o order_n take_v by_o their_o law_n whereof_o calvin_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n that_o of_o the_o 12._o only_a govern_v elder_n join_v to_o the_o 6._o minister_n 6._o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200.4_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 60.2_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 25._o all_o statesman_n 179._o to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a countenance_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o allow_v they_o any_o maintenance_n beza_n profess_v that_o every_o where_o in_o other_o church_n the_o like_a choice_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v viz_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a or_o poor_a sort_n but_o man_n of_o great_a both_o ability_n &_o authority_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v that_o prince_n &_o nobleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o seignory_n and_o t.c._n himself_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o charge_v the_o church_n any_o whit_n their_o confession_n i_o have_v show_v refute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la object_v 1._o that_o i_o may_v have_v read_v the_o contrary_a in_o calui●_n bullinger_n beza_n cartwright_n d._n bilson_n and_o d._n sutcliffe_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o read_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o read_v on_o that_o side_n as_o yet_o or_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v else_o you_o will_v have_v point_v if_o not_o to_o the_o leaf_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o the_o book_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o calvin_n beza_n or_o bullinger_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o for_o bullinger_n you_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o allege_v he_o 130._o see_v that_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o expound_v this_o word_n honour_n as_o signify_v the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o minister_n as_o touch_v d._n bill_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v both_o accuse_v i_o for_o take_v this_o reason_n from_o he_o and_o also_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v thus_o 7._o by_o no_o precept_n nor_o example_n will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o lay-presbyters_a have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n double_a honour_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v all_o lay-elder_n double_a maintenance_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o shut_v they_o clean_o from_o these_o word_n which_o yield_v double_a maintenance_n by_o god_n law_n to_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v the_o speech_n of_o that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o great_a learning_n good_a pain_n and_o zealous_a affection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o you_o vile_o and_o ungracious_o abuse_v as_o you_o do_v all_o other_o that_o come_v in_o your_o way_n be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a champion_n of_o our_o church_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o reproof_n i_o say_v of_o t._n c._n for_o require_v maintenance_n as_o due_a to_o the_o lay-elder_n 90._o i_o have_v not_o see_v to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o this_o i_o remember_v well_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 5._o that_o the_o elder_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v receive_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a alderman_n in_o all_o church_n where_o they_o reign_v live_v upon_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o money_n or_o good_n and_o receive_v no_o salary_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o indeed_o any_o great_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o blame_v t._n c._n that_o i_o may_v also_o come_v to_o he_o as_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 179._o for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v poor_a aught_o to_o be_v relieve_v at_o the_o church_n charge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o
and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n see_v their_o pain_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o civil_a calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o see_v they_o have_v civil_a calling_n to_o attend_v upon_o and_o other_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n be_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n like_o if_o not_o superior_a to_o our_o churchwarden_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v desirous_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v will_v require_v they_o to_o give_v double_a honour_n to_o such_o as_o neither_o deserve_v nor_o need_v such_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o comprise_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n which_o indeed_o signify_v priest_n or_o minister_n or_o if_o he_o do_v no_o church_n must_v think_v itself_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v itself_o bind_v if_o it_o understand_v lay-elder_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o text_n willing_o and_o grateful_o to_o give_v double_a that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a maintenance_n to_o they_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o side_n answer_v be_v that_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o their_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v whereunto_o i_o now_o add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o respect_n of_o lay-elder_n he_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v understand_v of_o minister_n his_o speech_n be_v general_a and_o favour_v the_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o thus_o t.c._n that_o as_o all_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v if_o they_o need_v so_o especial_o preacher_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n maintain_v with_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v relieve_v for_o their_o need_n but_o here_o the_o refuter_fw-la behave_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n for_o reason_n and_o at_o a_o overplus_n for_o rancour_n his_o word_n add_v to_o the_o last_o i_o cite_v be_v these_o but_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n of_o discipline_n cap._n 10._o a_o objection_n and_o then_o answer_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v in_o charity_n for_o need_n than_o that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o injustice_n be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o to_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o what_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v confound_v he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v he_o propound_v say_v he_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o surveyor_n sure_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o his_o wit_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o survey_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o any_o such_o objection_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o whereunto_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n direct_v he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o need_n but_o what_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v they_o be_v rather_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v so_o what_o then_o be_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o of_o both_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o at_o a_o loss_n will_v say_v it_o i_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o often_o read_v a_o speech_n more_o senseless_a to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o maze_n and_o to_o make_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n i_o will_v explain_v my_o word_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_n say_v i_o &c_n &c_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n that_o to_o the_o lay-elder_n the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n be_v this_o that_o lay-elder_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v personal_o to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o some_o think_v so_o for_o i_o take_v that_o obiector_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v that_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o t._n c._n the_o master_n and_o the_o demonstrator_n his_o scholar_n but_o of_o danaeus_n also_o write_v on_o that_o place_n 5.17_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o their_o need_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v censure_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v in_o which_o order_n be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o signiory_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a ability_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o cite_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_v the_o argument_n whereof_o be_v this_o their_o alderman_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n man_n of_o good_a call_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v cite_v the_o law_n of_o geneva_n require_v that_o all_o their_o twelve_o lay-elder_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o state_n &c_n &c_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o have_v need_n which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o happen_v as_o seldom_o at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o if_o they_o be_v relieve_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o then_o the_o maintenance_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v for_o their_o need_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o presbyter_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lay-elder_n for_o their_o need_n if_o ever_o that_o do_v happen_v do_v not_o disprove_v my_o assumption_n nor_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text_n for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n but_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n but_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o beggarly_a alm_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n relief_n give_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o bestow_v only_o in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o need_n and_o not_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n therefore_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o lay-elder_n be_v not_o that_o maintenance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n answer_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la add_v to_o his_o former_a word_n but_o say_v he_o as_o the_o objection_n be_v needless_a so_o his_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a here_o now_o he_o speak_v with_o reason_n though_o without_o truth_n the_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v the_o best_a though_o needless_a if_o not_o the_o only_a objection_n they_o have_v my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o whensoever_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n again_o but_o because_o i_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o reason_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o albeit_o their_o necessity_n occasion_v their_o maintenance_n by_o common_a allowance_n 3●_n yet_o be_v it_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o it_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o justice_n due_a for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o not_o a_o relief_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o need_n that_o then_o it_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o need_n or_o not_o for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o stipend_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n and_o willing_o it_o
must_v be_v give_v he_o as_o deserve_v it_o whether_o he_o need_v or_o not_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o do_v offend_v more_o against_o charity_n to_o hold_v it_o from_o he_o if_o he_o need_v yet_o it_o offend_v as_o much_o against_o justice_n to_o withhold_v the_o stipend_n from_o the_o workman_n that_o be_v not_o in_o need_n the_o stipend_n which_o paul_n appoint_v to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o edify_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v as_o due_a in_o justice_n to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o the_o stipend_n be_v due_a to_o a_o carpenter_n that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n join_v with_o folly_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v the_o carpenter_n his_o stipend_n unless_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o stipend_n deny_v to_o presbyter_n for_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v utter_v in_o rancour_n and_o gall_n but_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v i_o &c_n &c_n to_o call_v it_o a_o beggarly_a maintenance_n second_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o our_o churchwarden_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n the_o three_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o utter_v in_o the_o abortive_a book_n that_o the_o like_a perhaps_o will_v not_o make_v d._n d._n rich_a in_o what_o sense_n i_o call_v it_o beggarly_a alm_n give_v only_o in_o charity_n oppose_v it_o to_o honourable_a stipend_n due_a in_o justice_n i_o have_v already_o explain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v our_o churchwarden_n have_v less_o trouble_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o less_o allowance_n than_o your_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o where_o you_o say_v our_o churchwarden_n be_v creep_v into_o their_o room_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v that_o our_o churchwarden_n be_v your_o elder_n successor_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o elder_n to_o have_v be_v their_o predecessor_n and_o whereas_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o my_o want_n of_o riches_n as_o you_o do_v before_o with_o my_o want_n of_o preferment_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v poor_a than_o m.d._n be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n then_o to_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o some_o of_o you_o by_o maintain_v a_o faction_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o it_o 440.441_o thus_o have_v i_o maintain_v my_o assumption_n and_o the_o prosyllogisme_n thereof_o concern_v their_o confession_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a to_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o the_o lay-eldership_n be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v great_a word_n that_o your_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o not_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o pretend_a discipline_n that_o your_o discipline_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o your_o presbyter_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n sceptre_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o discipline_n demonst_a &_o yet_o to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o king_n be_v with_o the_o soldier_n that_o crucify_v he_o to_o put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n demons●_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n that_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o your_o discipline_n may_v be_v advance_v that_o the_o question_n between_o the_o bb._n and_o you_o be_v about_o no_o less_o matter_n than_o this_o ibid._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v king_n or_o no_o that_o in_o deny_v your_o discipline_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o say_v luke_n 19_o cipl_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o we_o be_v apply_v that_o terrible_a doom_n those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o and_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o own_o device_n be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n these_o confident_a speech_n consider_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v most_o evident_a certain_a and_o undeniable_a ground_n for_o your_o presbytery_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o proof_n &_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n i_o profess_v unfeigned_o &_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o read_v shall_v approve_v &_o man_n of_o sincerity_n shall_v urge_v so_o confident_o and_o maintain_v so_o resolute_o even_o unto_o silence_v and_o deprivation_n such_o not_o only_o humane_a device_n but_o mere_a novelty_n as_o the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o which_o after_o all_o the_o search_n which_o have_v be_v make_v there_o can_v be_v produce_v any_o sound_a testimony_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o say_v if_o you_o deny_v my_o aforesaid_a assumption_n that_o to_o lay-elder_n govern_v well_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assign_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o their_o work_n or_o office_n itself_o for_o which_o that_o honour_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o quality_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n nor_o themselves_o scripture_n or_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v once_o mention_v or_o intimate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v their_o office_n it_o be_v by_o they_o assign_v either_o to_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o to_o the_o elder-ship_n joint_o their_o duty_n several_o be_v to_o be_v watchman_n in_o the_o church_n have_v their_o several_a ward_n or_o precinct_n appoint_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o avoid_v offence_n and_o other_o occurrent_n for_o pervert_v disorder_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o their_o fault_n that_o if_o they_o be_v secret_a or_o small_a they_o may_v admonish_v the_o offender_n priu●ly_o if_o open_a or_o great_a they_o may_v inform_v the_o consistory_n thereof_o and_o for_o other_o occurrent_n they_o be_v to_o look_v that_o good_a order_n be_v keep_v especial_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v to_o inform_v their_o pastor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o their_o ward_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o their_o precinct_n late_o come_v into_o the_o parish_n to_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n to_o keep_v back_o those_o who_o religion_n and_o honesty_n be_v not_o know_v and_o who_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o deal_v withal_o before_o wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o manner_n they_o be_v by_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a order_n they_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o athenian_n the_o joint-office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o eldership_n consistory_n or_o sacred_a senate_n which_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o common_a counsel_n and_o authority_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o same_o for_o as_o lacedaemon_n have_v her_o seignory_n athens_n her_o high_a court_n of_o the_o areopagi●●s_n rome_n her_o senate_n and_o every_o kingdom_n their_o counsel_n so_o every_o church_n that_o be_v every_o parish_n according_a to_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_n must_v have_v her_o presbytery_n or_o sacred_a senate_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o authority_n respect_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o offender_n officer_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n concern_v who_o the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v or_o depose_v they_o as_o touch_v offender_n the_o eldership_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v they_o either_o by_o reproof_n suspension_n or_o excommunication_n believe_v i_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n then_o have_v they_o a_o office_n of_o
great_a consequence_n indeed_o 5_o but_o if_o you_o remember_v their_o own_o position_n ●_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o describe_v all_o the_o lawful_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o office_n or_o call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o coreh_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v in_o that_o they_o presume_v though_o they_o be_v levites_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n then_o can_v you_o not_o but_o expect_v most_o manifest_a &_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n direct_o warrant_v this_o whole_a office_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o fail_v of_o your_o expectation_n you_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o position_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o office_n of_o such_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o humane_a policy_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o one_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v they_o produce_v scripture_n pursue_v any_o one_o part_n of_o their_o lay-elder_n office_n upon_o my_o credit_n not_o one_o for_o first_o a_o peculiar_a office_n either_o of_o spiritual_a watchman_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o beside_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o of_o censor_n of_o man_n manner_n beside_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o peculiar_a officer_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brother_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n mutual_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a rebuke_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n s●ith_n to_o consider_v or_o observe_v on●_n another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n 1_o who_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keeper_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o advance_v the_o salvation_n one_o of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n 19_o free_o to_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n 17_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o either_o commit_v a_o injury_n against_o thou_o or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n go_v and_o reprous_a he_o private_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o special_a church-officer_n to_o pry_v into_o other_o man_n fault_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n do_v not_o appoint_v and_o much_o less_o to_o inform_v against_o or_o to_o accuse_v private_a offender_n such_o as_o we_o call_v promoter_n and_o the_o grecian_n sycophant_n as_o for_o their_o divide_n of_o parish_n into_o ward_n and_o award_v they_o to_o several_a elder_n as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n assign_v to_o their_o elder_n of_o acquaint_v the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a what_o new_a parishioner_n be_v come_v of_o help_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o repel_v some_o there_o from_o they_o must_v and_o do_v confess_v they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n 122_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o argument_n which_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n do_v use_v be_v these_o first_o that_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o express_v in_o scripture_n answer_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o those_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v perform_v as_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a order_n provide_v for_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v belong_v therefore_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la officium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la referenda_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o think_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n their_o argument_n stand_v thus_o all_o necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n it_o have_v appoint_v to_o these_o elder_n but_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v necessary_a duty_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n or_o elder_n therefore_o the_o duty_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v assign_v to_o these_o elder_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v beg_v a_o book_n of_o concealment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o deal_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n for_o which_o other_o man_n have_v not_o express_v commission_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v grant_v they_o any_o such_o concealment_n nay_o i_o most_o confident_o avow_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v they_o in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v case_n omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o other_o elder_n or_o officer_n we_o may_v think_v it_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n r●●●er_v then_o to_o they_o who_o it_o never_o mention_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o necessary_a duty_n the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o public_a officer_n at_o all_o as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a office_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o christian_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a duty_n which_o concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o scandale_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n likewise_o there_o be_v duty_n respect_v outward_a order_n and_o decency_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a and_o much_o less_o assign_v to_o any_o peculiar_a office_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o function_n or_o person_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n other_o church_n may_v appoint_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v churchwarden_n so_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n nor_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n as_o be_v peculiar_a either_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n their_o second_o argument_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n of_o take_v heed_n to_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o charge_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern_v for_o this_o oversight_n can_v have_v but_o two_o part_n only_o whereof_o the_o first_o partain_v to_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n the_o other_o to_o life_n and_o manner_n see_v then_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v express_o name_v by_o saint_n paul_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o manner_n and_o conversation_n for_o that_o only_o remain_v this_o discourse_n contain_v 2._o syllogism_n the_o first_o all_o presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o oversight_n the_o lay-elder_n be_v such_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o oversee_v &_o govern_v have_v not_o that_o oversight_n which_o respect_v doctrine_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o lay-elder_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v offence_n the_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n express_o name_v 2._o sort_n of_o elder_n distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n viz_o
minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o layman_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o depose_a and_o deprive_v by_o a_o parishional_a consistory_n or_o whole_a parish_n consist_v of_o layman_n do_v he_o commend_v the_o good_a emperor_n that_o say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o judge_v among_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o private_a man_n unlearned_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o government_n as_o competent_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a proof_n chap._n viii_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n disprove_v and_o the_o reas●os_n which_o i_o allege_v why_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n be_v neglect_v defend_v serm._n sect._n 7._o pag._n 14._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n 39_o ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o say_v they_o there_o be_v elder_n it_o follow_v not_o &c_n &c_n to_o learned_a presbyter_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o pag._n 16._o their_o argument_n be_v here_o such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n perpetuallie_o they_o use_v in_o all_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n yea_o to_o a_o fancy_a or_o feign_a species_n affirmative_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n therefore_o a_o constable_n a_o ancient_a citizen_n therefore_o a_o alderman_n or_o rather_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n i_o see_v a_o ship_n therefore_o it_o be_v argo_n like_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n who_o stand_v in_o pyraeo_n on_o the_o key_n there_o say_v every_o ship_n he_o see_v be_v he_o save_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o wise_a because_o he_o have_v a_o ship_n at_o the_o sea_n these_o man_n ship_n do_v swim_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n so_o strong_a be_v their_o fancy_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o when_o either_o christ_n say_v 18._o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o themselves_o expound_v it_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n they_o strong_o conclude_v therefore_o tell_v lay-elder_n or_o luke_n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n ergo_fw-la lay-elder_n or_o james_n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la for_o lay-elder_n or_o paul_n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v mark_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o of_o a_o lay-elder_n god_n have_v appoint_v governement_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o ignatius_n trallian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ergò_fw-la to_o lay-elder_n or_o tertullianus_n 39_o certain_a approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la lay_v elder_n or_o jerome_n 3_o we_o have_v a_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la of_o lay-elder_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a stroke_n which_o this_o great_a champion_n have_v threaten_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o stroke_n that_o he_o will_v strike_v when_o his_o turn_n of_o strike_v come_v to_o this_o argument_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v loath_a to_o father_n it_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v or_o can_v make_v no_o better_o well_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v well_o worse_o meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v this_o for_o even_o the_o synagogue_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o people_n my_o reason_n may_v thus_o be_v explain_v if_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n that_o be_v minister_n who_o advice_n be_v neglect_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n but_o even_o also_o the_o synagogue_n meaning_n israel_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v senior_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o senior_n of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v lay-elder_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequent_a of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n do_v not_o hold_v affirmative_o genus_fw-la say_v fabius_n 10._o ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la speciem_fw-la minimun_fw-la valet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la ad_fw-la refellendum_fw-la the_o general_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v the_o special_a affirmative_o though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o it_o negative_o as_o for_o example_n it_o follow_v no●_n because_o it_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plane_n tree_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v the_o philosopher_n 2.2_o that_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la shall_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o species_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n the_o former_a part_n viz_o that_o the_o church_n have_v senior_n which_o be_v minister_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o either_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o i_o say_v or_o at_o least_o some_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v confess_v where_o presbyter_n be_v name_v minister_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o part_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o 37.2_o jerem_n 19.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o of_o civil_a which_o word_n though_o the_o refuter_fw-la understand_v as_o i_o do_v as_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o eccclesiasticall_a senate_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v much_o talk_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a state_n there_o be_v as_o well_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o silly_a philosopher_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o confess_v which_o most_o confident_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a eldership_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o this_o testimony_n make_v i_o because_o forsooth_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eldership_n in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o confess_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o ambrose_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o presbytery_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o minister_n and_o lay-elder_n first_o for_o ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o eldership_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o show_v that_o because_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v senior_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o age_n be_v honourable_a see_v that_o ancient_a man_n be_v of_o authority_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v senior_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a state_n and_o also_o among_o christian_n now_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v in_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v a_o vain_a collection_n for_o if_o by_o synagogue_n be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v have_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v a_o senate_n consist_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n ●f_n by_o synagogue_n you_o understand_v only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o senior_n but_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o for_o my_o confession_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n consist_v of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o warrant_n but_o the_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o a_o new_a writer_n a_o chief_a party_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o hereof_o more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o matth_n 18._o beside_o can_v any_o man_n that_o
say_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o understand_v by_o church_n bind_v he_o with_o band_n or_o cord_n etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi explain_v the_o word_n thus_o 18._o if_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o be_v reprove_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o oecolampadius_n translate_v thus_o circumflectuntur_fw-la ne_o graveris_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suggestu_fw-la invulgare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la stick_v not_o then_o to_o publish_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n seat_n but_o the_o accent_n show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o tistites_fw-la or_o preside_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n what_o you_o shall_v bind_v &c_n &c_n he_o expound_v thus_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v wrong_v shall_v hold_v the_o offender_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o ethnic_n even_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v he_o that_o be_v forgive_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o what_o the_o priest_n loose_a be_v loose_v but_o also_o what_o we_o who_o be_v wrong_v do_v bind_v or_o loose_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v where_o by_o priest_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n erasmus_n make_v this_o paraphrase_n 18._o if_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o untractable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o fear_n of_o judgement_n bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n that_o either_o he_o maybe_o reform_v by_o the_o content_a of_o the_o multitude_n or_o by_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ruler_n ou●_n the_o multitude_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o far_o past_a cure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v neither_o by_o secret_a and_o brotherly_a monition_n neither_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o by_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o fault_n utter_v and_o disclose_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ●hiefe_a ruler_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o disease_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n have_v need_n to_o bring_v those_o from_o who_o he_o have_v these_o testimony_n at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n to_o depose_v that_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o erasmus_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o lay-elder_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o imposture_n and_o seek_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n with_o glorious_a show_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o new_a writer_n be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n do_v testify_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o deserve_v no_o credit_n 14.23_o the_o second_o testimony_n act._n 14.23_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n therefore_o lay-elder_n how_o be_v this_o consequence_n prove_v because_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o a_o few_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o but_o here_o the_o disputer_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n must_v plead_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o see_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n but_o receive_v this_o allegation_n from_o t._n c._n else_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o notorious_a falsification_n i_o see_v not_o say_v t._n c._n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o elder_n mean_v lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o too_o bishop_n 36._o mean_v minister_n see_v s._n paul_n there_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o set_v a_o full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o judgement_n be_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n which_o affirm_v that_o those_o which_o follow_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o create_v of_o they_o elder_n and_o deacon_n understanding_n oecumenius_n as_o if_o by_o bishop_n he_o mean_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o deacon_n their_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacon_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a deprave_v of_o oecumenius_n his_o meaning_n if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v translate_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v but_o small_a skill_n in_o greek_a do_v know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o usual_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proper_a name_n alone_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o in_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v use_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n follow_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v they_o be_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v bishop_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v small_a reason_n in_o that_o want_n of_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o make_v they_o lay_v either_o elder_n or_o deacon_n so_o that_o oecumenius_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o only_o deacon_n but_o also_o presbyter_n note_v also_o say_v he_o that_o in_o miletum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barnabas_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v but_o i_o find_v another_o copy_n which_o for_o miletum_n have_v antioch_n m●letum_n and_o that_o be_v more_o probable_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n act._n 13.2_o and_o that_o oecumenius_n by_o presbyter_n understand_v minister_n or_o teacher_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n go_v before_o for_o demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o presbyter_n in_o cyprus_n and_o samaria_n but_o in_o these_o place_n mention_v act._n 14._o he_o answer_v those_o be_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o antioch_n the_o word_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o these_o place_n they_o need_v much_o exhortation_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n need_v much_o teach_n the_o three_o testimony_n 5.14_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o there_o be_v lay-elder_n in_o s._n james_n time_n this_o consequence_n be_v prove_v because_o calvin_n and_o four_o other_o new_a writer_n say_v so_o the_o four_o 12._o rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v in_o diligence_n this_o ruler_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o certain_a new_a writer_n ambrose_n say_v so_o but_o ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n general_o of_o any_o ruler_n expound_v he_o that_o rule_v to_o be_v eum_fw-la qui_fw-la curam_fw-la ut_fw-la praesit_fw-la fratribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la he_o that_o undertake_v the_o care_n to_o rule_v his_o brethren_n the_o five_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o 12.28_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governement_n these_o governement_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o lay-elder_n for_o beside_o some_o new_a writer_n ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n do_v testify_v so_o much_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 12.28_o sunt_fw-la &_o gubernatores_fw-la gui_fw-la spiritualib_a retinaculis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la documento_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v also_o governor_n who_o with_o spiritual_a reins_n do_v nurture_n man_n jerome_n qui_fw-la sciunt_fw-la singulos_fw-la prout_fw-la apti_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernare_fw-la who_o know_v to_o govern_v every_o one_o according_a as_o they_o be_v apt_a theodoret_n hereby_o he_o signify_v the_o administration_n or_o governement_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o great_a striker_n 4._o dare_v make_v show_n of_o allegation_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o lay-elder_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o other_o argument_n or_o presuppose_a the_o best_a argument_n that_o can_v out_o of_o these_o place_n be_v raise_v be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n affirmative_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o governor_n therefore_o of_o lay-elder_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o of_o only_o govern_v presbyter_n but_o see_v they_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o these_o place_n be_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o fancy_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-fr if_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o swan_n it_o
discipline_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o their_o assembly_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v yet_o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o have_v be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n transmit_v to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o the_o sum_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o presbyter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n which_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n consist_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o testimony_n signify_v in_o those_o asseveration_n dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ambigimus_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o beza_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counterpoison_v that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n prove_v that_o he_o translate_v their_o form_n of_o government_n into_o his_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o consistory_n into_o his_o church_n than_o he_o transmit_v such_o as_o be_v either_o ordain_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v by_o man_n if_o the_o former_a than_o such_o as_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n 11.16.17_o there_o be_v ruler_n set_v over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n the_o decide_n of_o more_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o difficult_a cause_n increase_v and_o moses_n wax_v weary_a of_o they_o the_o lord_n join_v to_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o 70._o numb_a 11._o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o lord_n appoint_v consistory_n or_o senate_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o former_a deuteron_n 16.18_o 16.18_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o city_n throughout_o all_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o the_o latter_a deut_n 17._o 17.8_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n &_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v judge_n say_v calvin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n 5._o this_o prescript_n the_o godly_a king_n josaphat_n follow_v exact_o 2._o chron._n 19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a consistory_n in_o the_o city_n place_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n 8._o city_n by_o city_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v admonish_v they_o etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o the_o lord_n ordain_v no_o consistory_n or_o senate_n but_o none_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n translate_v into_o his_o church_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o translate_v those_o which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o sanedri●n_n 7._o which_o be_v their_o chief_a counsel_n of_o state_n which_o calvin_n say_v after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o do_v institute_v or_o by_o p._n gainius_n the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n who_o ordain_v four_o more_o synedria_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n matt._n 10.17_o mar._n 13.9_o but_o of_o the_o counsel_n renew_v by_o josaphat_n and_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi ordain_v of_o the_o jew_n confute_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n but_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o proposition_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o dilemma_n for_o by_o church_n christ_n do_v signify_v either_o the_o consistory_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v peculiar_a to_o those_o time_n and_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o as_o d._n bilson_n show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n whereunto_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o respect_n or_o reference_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o translate_n they_o into_o his_o church_n 10._o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o this_o most_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n entreat_v of_o scandale_n and_o offence_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n seem_v to_o disregard_n any_o of_o his_o little_a one_o 2._o he_o direct_v we_o what_o course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v offend_v if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v private_o either_o by_o injury_n 15._o do_v thou_o wrong_n or_o if_o you_o will_v also_o by_o evil_a example_n scandalize_a or_o give_v thou_o offence_n by_o his_o sin_n commit_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o thy_o way_n 19.17_o thou_o must_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o reclaim_v he_o thou_o must_v 1._o use_v private_a admonition_n &_o brotherly_a reproof_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v and_o redargue_v convince_v &_o reprove_v he_o between_o thou_o &_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o harken_v to_o thou_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n 16._o and_o testify_v his_o repentance_n than_o have_v thou_o win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o suffer_v not_o sin_n so_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v with_o thou_o yet_o 1._o or_o 2._o witness_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o joint_o that_o either_o by_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o together_o he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v or_o at_o least_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o public_a trial_n that_o howsoever_o thy_o testimony_n alone_o will_v be_v reject_v yet_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o remain_v obstinate_a 17._o then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o consistory_n of_o one_o city_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n or_o a_o universal_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n &_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o assembly_n but_o remain_v obstinate_a draw_v upon_o he_o their_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o offender_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n then_o shall_v thou_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o as_o a_o brother_n or_o think_v thyself_o bind_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o he_o abandon_v he_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o than_o a_o jew_n of_o this_o time_n will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o
publican_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n see_v himself_o avoid_v &_o shun_v he_o may_v at_o length_n be_v ashamed_a and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o that_o be_v of_o such_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o censure_v offender_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v 20.23_o whatsoever_o you_o for_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o sit_v in_o consistory_n or_o synod_n be_v they_o who_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n neither_o think_v when_o i_o mention_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a assembly_n only_o or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o where_o 2._o or_o 3._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 19.20_o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o therefore_o if_o but_o 2._o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v in_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o pardon_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o if_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o censure_v of_o offence_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v offence_n and_o offender_n admit_v diverse_a distinction_n of_o offence_n some_o be_v open_a &_o notorious_a some_o be_v secret_a &_o private_a some_o again_o be_v grievous_a and_o capital_a crime_n which_o may_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o leave_v unpunished_a other_o be_v offence_n not_o so_o heinous_a or_o enormous_a but_o they_o may_v be_v conceal_v and_o pardon_v where_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n for_o notorious_a and_o enormous_a crime_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o course_n but_o for_o the_o private_a and_o less_o offence_n again_o offender_n be_v either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n for_o the_o latter_a we_o may_v take_v the_o civil_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o former_a we_o must_v take_v a_o spiritual_a course_n of_o christian_a charity_n that_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n unto_o christ_n or_o recover_v he_o be_v fall_v which_o course_n our_o saviour_n here_o prescribe_v by_o church_n therefore_o or_o assembly_n our_o saviour_n mean_v neither_o the_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o a_o presbytery_n of_o christian_n answerable_a thereto_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-elder_n not_o the_o former_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v meet_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o promise_v what_o they_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o corrupt_a consistory_n of_o the_o unbelieved_n jew_n as_o calvin_n also_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o beza_n not_o only_o to_o imagine_v 5.22_o that_o the_o name_n church_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o archisynagogi_fw-la assemble_v together_o be_v they_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n in_o this_o place_n or_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v this_o direction_n belong_v to_o we_o see_v not_o only_o the_o imaginary_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v vanish_v but_o also_o the_o true_a synedrion_fw-mi be_v long_o since_o abolish_v and_o their_o whole_a policy_n abrogate_a not_o the_o latter_a for_o our_o saviour_n by_o church_n understand_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v &_o loose_v sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n 20.23_o of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o nothing_o more_o neither_o have_v the_o jew_n indeed_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o confute_v mix_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v in_o answer_v the_o assumption_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o presbytery_n then_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n or_o probability_n be_v in_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o matth_n 18.17_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 18.17_o have_v a_o choose_a counsel_n to_o which_o be_v commit_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o they_o call_v sinhedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n in_o greek_a synedrion_n t.c._n hold_v that_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi be_v not_o then_o first_o institute_v 41._o but_o restore_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o his_o reason_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a colour_n for_o it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n &_o other_o leviticall_a teacher_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o bench_n have_v then_o their_o first_o institution_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o leviticall_a teacher_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi 40._o and_o so_o may_v have_v continue_v their_o function_n though_o the_o sanedrin_n have_v never_o be_v beza_n fetch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o from_o moses_n &_o the_o instauration_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v from_o josaphat_n t._n c._n doubt_v not_o to_o fetch_v the_o eldership_n from_o exod_a 4._o with_o his_o elder_n therefore_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a in_o conceit_n i_o will_v begin_v this_o order_n of_o eldership_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o law_n the_o elder_n which_o moses_n assemble_v exod_a 4._o 4.29_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o under_o such_o a_o tyrant_n they_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o i_o answer_v brief_o the_o state_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o whole_a people_n be_v neither_o a_o settle_a church_n nor_o establish_a commonwealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n 101._o who_o as_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o at_o that_o time_n &_o until_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n to_o their_o several_a kindred_n and_o family_n wherefore_o let_v they_o who_o will_v needs_o have_v these_o to_o be_v lay-elder_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v then_o the_o priest_n who_o these_o elder_n do_v assist_v under_o the_o law_n he_o find_v these_o elder_n in_o elisha_n his_o house_n 2._o king_n 6._o and_o in_o ezekiel_n house_n ezek_n 8.1_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o state_n the_o prophet_n can_v have_v the_o civil_a governor_n to_o consult_v with_o &_o be_v it_o not_o more_o unlike_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v approve_v elder_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n either_o in_o the_o apostoticall_a church_n of_o israel_n under_o achab_n and_o jehoram_n or_o in_o mesopotamia_n whether_o ezekiell_n and_o those_o elder_n of_o juda_n be_v transport_v who_o can_v never_o be_v find_v under_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n at_o jerusalem_n again_o he_o find_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o ezra_n and_o on_o the_o left_a nehem_n 8.2_o 8._o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o the_o teach_a levite_n and_o from_o the_o people_n from_o the_o people_n because_o they_o stand_v by_o ezra_n from_o the_o teach_a levite_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o though_o either_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o ezra_n or_o that_o these_o may_v not_o have_v be_v priest_n or_o that_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v teacher_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o teach_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v then_o and_o there_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o t._n c._n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n must_v needs_o think_v this_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o bad_a which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a by_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o most_o unlikely_a likelihood_n 6._o beza_n hold_v that_o 2._o sort_n of_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v both_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o
before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n place_v in_o country_n town_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n parishional_a bishop_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n or_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o country_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v before_o ordain_v be_v parish_n bishop_n for_o those_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v countrie-bishop_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o see_n be_v in_o the_o city_n now_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o in_o all_o diocese_n much_o less_o in_o all_o parish_n nor_o assign_v where_o they_o be_v to_o one_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a be_v ordain_v in_o some_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o city_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o some_o such_o circuit_n as_o our_o rural_a deanery_n be_v wherein_o diverse_a parish_n be_v contain_v these_o chorepicsopi_n at_o the_o first_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v fifteen_o countrie-bishoppe_n for_o which_o fifteen_o if_o all_o pastor_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v countrie-bishoppe_n there_o may_v have_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o if_o not_o fifteen_o thousand_o but_o when_o these_o countrie-bishoppe_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n place_v in_o the_o country_n to_o supply_v the_o bishop_n room_n and_o to_o exercise_v some_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n begin_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a and_o to_o usurp_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o restrain_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o their_o compass_n their_o order_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o humane-ordinance_n devise_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n be_v in_o most_o place_n abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v these_o country_n bishop_n do_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a nor_o i_o hope_v unpleasing_a to_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v he_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o first_o therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n whereunto_o among_o other_o bb._n two_o chorepiscopi_fw-la subscribe_v we_o find_v this_o difference_n between_o country_n presbyter_n &_o country_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o country_n may_v not_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v present_a neither_o may_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n deliver_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o cup_n but_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v call_v to_o prayer_n than_o he_o may_v because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n as_o some_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o country_n bishop_n who_o be_v indeed_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o 70._o yet_o be_v honour_v as_o fellow_n minister_n they_o do_v offer_v upon_o which_o word_n balsamo_n neocaesar_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v as_o the_o seventie_o it_o seem_v to_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacons_n second_o that_o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o appertain_v to_o they_o beside_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o country_n bishop_n and_o country_n presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n which_o hereafter_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n superior_a to_o country_n minister_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 13._o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a perceive_v the_o country_n bishop_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n right_a determine_v etc._n it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o country_n bishop_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n literas_fw-la though_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o country_n bishop_n which_o be_v blameless_a to_o send_v canonical_a letter_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o in_o those_o time_n be_v which_o it_o deny_v to_o country_n presbyter_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la still_o presume_v to_o ordain_v allege_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bishop_n it_o therefore_o determine_v 10._o that_o bishop_n place_v in_o the_o town_n and_o country_n call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bb_n yet_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o own_o measure_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n subject_n unto_o they_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n thereof_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o exorcist_n shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o prefer_v of_o they_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n whereunto_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o transgress_v this_o decree_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v and_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o as_o bb_n may_v ordain_v minister_n to_o take_v away_o that_o pretence_n it_o determine_v also_o that_o the_o country_n b._n shall_v be_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o other_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o whereas_o before_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v suffragan_n bishop_n afterward_o according_a to_o this_o decree_n they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n in_o deed_n though_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o any_o more_o by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n of_o latter_a time_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n chorepiscopis_fw-la the_o author_n whereof_o suppose_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o they_o be_v find_v 14._o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o the_o first_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o because_o they_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o episcopal_a office_n we_o know_v say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n and_o 70._o disciple_n whence_o this_o three_o come_v we_o know_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n but_o only_o of_o one_o neither_o may_v bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n be_v place_v in_o country_n town_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v in_o the_o city_n because_o in_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o will_v be_v account_v more_o than_o presbyter_n whether_o damasus_n be_v author_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o leo_n 88_o the_o great_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bb._n of_o germany_n and_o france_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n differ_v little_a from_o the_o aforesaid_a epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o damasus_n and_o this_o judgement_n of_o leo_n be_v so_o approve_v of_o the_o council_n of_o civil_a 7._o whereof_o isidore_n be_v precedent_n that_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n bishop_n now_o because_o my_o adversary_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v country_n bishop_n be_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o hence_o most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o due_a place_n so_o this_o present_a
question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v parish_n bishop_n for_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o the_o country_n than_o the_o country_n bishop_n be_v such_o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o be_v set_v over_o diverse_a parish_n again_o if_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n be_v part_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n then_o much_o more_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n who_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la as_o the_o bishop_n substitute_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o parish_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v call_v bishop_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o far_o be_v either_o the_o parish_n presbyter_n from_o be_v bishop_n or_o their_o parish_n from_o be_v entire_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v superior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o not_o only_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n over_o diverse_a parish_n but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o to_o place_n reader_n in_o parish_n as_o also_o they_o may_v send_v formatas_fw-la or_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v likewise_o when_o bishop_n be_v at_o any_o time_n convert_v from_o heresy_n 8._o though_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o they_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n a_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o but_o this_o ordination_n the_o council_n of_o rhegium_n 1.2.3.4_o pronounce_v void_a and_o censure_v the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o the_o party_n ordain_v because_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o renounce_v the_o bishopric_n they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o confirm_v novice_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o inferior_a to_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o be_v my_o second_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o country_n parish_n have_v no_o bishop_n neither_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o presbytery_n presbytery_n but_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n 87._o yea_o not_o presbyter_n only_o do_v severallie_o govern_v parish_n as_o with_o we_o but_o sometime_o deacon_n also_o be_v by_o themselves_o set_v over_o charge_n you_o hear_v before_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n as_o namely_o that_o 102._o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n presbyter_n qui_fw-la paroeciae_fw-la praest_n etc._n etc._n the_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o parish_n the_o like_a be_v presuppose_v of_o deacon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n 77._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v a_o people_n shall_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o etc._n etc._n again_o if_o parish_n beside_o their_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v a_o presbytery_n than_o be_v it_o either_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o in_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o not_o any_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o country_n no_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la much_o less_o to_o assist_v the_o presbyter_n of_o parish_n and_o presbytery_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o last_o age_n therefore_o the_o several_a parish_n have_v not_o presbytery_n moreover_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o government_n have_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o themselves_o also_o teach_v but_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o country_n parish_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o power_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o have_v they_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la consider_v with_o i_o what_o course_n be_v take_v in_o country_n parish_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v depart_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v ordinary_o none_o or_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o ordain_v he_o but_o be_v as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v in_o city_n to_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v university_n they_o have_v none_o from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v a_o learned_a minister_n out_o of_o other_o diocese_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v unless_o first_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o their_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o they_o do_v resort_v who_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o as_o the_o nursery_n of_o the_o diocese_n diverse_a be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n do_v supply_v their_o want_n assign_v some_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o fit_a as_o sometime_o their_o store_n be_v draw_v dry_a by_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o many_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o diocese_n who_o they_o call_v another_o bishop_n clerk_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o dimissorie_a letter_n for_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o great_a wrong_n and_o such_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n neither_o have_v of_o his_o own_o nor_o know_v not_o ready_o where_o to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o a_o neighbour_n diocese_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n he_o send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a 42._o who_o either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n or_o some_o other_o in_o the_o province_n be_v to_o supply_v they_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o calvin_n each_o city_n say_v he_o 2._o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o both_o do_v they_o all_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v seed_n behind_o they_o they_o be_v diligent_o employ_v in_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o every_o city_n a_o certain_a region_n be_v attribute_v which_o shall_v receive_v their_o minister_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v account_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o country_n parish_n have_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n nor_o that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o much_o less_o have_v the_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n bishop_n for_o it_o be_v never_o almost_o hear_v of_o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n more_o bishop_n so_o proper_o call_v than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n where_o notwithstanding_o be_v many_o presbyter_n when_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o set_v up_o a_o second_o or_o three_o against_o the_o one_o only_o lawful_a bishop_n except_v that_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sometime_o a_o second_o either_o have_v be_v permit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o else_o ordain_v as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o the_o first_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v more_o than_o one_o by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n yet_o neither_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o yet_o the_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a bishop_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v there_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n in_o the_o city_n only_o more_o parish_n than_o one_o not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n as_o before_o be_v note_v concern_v antioch_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o this_o point_n when_o i_o shall_v 3._o entreat_v of_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o
neither_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n by_o usurpation_n of_o the_o latter_a bishop_n but_o a_o right_a from_o the_o beginning_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o diocese_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n lessen_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n be_v still_o to_o retain_v he_o and_o those_o which_o never_o have_v if_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a as_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o bishopric_n a_o bishop_n be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o country_n be_v under_o their_o several_a city_n and_o whosoever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o country_n belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n encroach_v upon_o the_o country_n or_o parish_n subject_a to_o another_o city_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v belong_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n cyp._n when_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v encroach_v upon_o they_o of_o cyprus_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v in_o that_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n order_v by_o their_o own_o provinciciall_a synod_n his_o attempt_n be_v censure_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o innovation_n contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n for_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o province_n or_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o again_o that_o to_o every_o province_n or_o country_n their_o right_n shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o unui●lable_a which_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n ancient_o receive_v likewise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 54._o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o country_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o and_o his_o antecestor_n they_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v and_o where_o some_o have_v schismatical_o seize_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o wrong_n will_v sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o meeting_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o his_o see_n but_o also_o such_o diocese_n and_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v 57_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v if_o a_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v encroach_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o he_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o as_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o parish_n joint_o possess_v and_o as_o a_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o by_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v authority_n or_o power_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o any_o other_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 17._o determine_v that_o country_n parish_n shall_v unremovable_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o hold_v they_o which_o canon_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o with_o this_o addition_n if_o the_o say_a bishop_n hold_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n reason_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n than_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o country_n bishop_n 24._o call_v chorepiscopi_n who_o where_o the_o country_n seem_v large_a then_o that_o the_o bishop_n by_o himself_o can_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a office_n be_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n church_n appoint_v in_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o suffragans_fw-la or_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o perform_v under_o they_o and_o for_o they_o some_o episcopal_a duty_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o chorepiscop●●_n may_v do_v 13._o nothing_o of_o weight_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o neither_o may_v he_o ordain_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o country_n be_v subject_a four_o reason_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n singular_o succeed_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n plain_o evince_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o church_n where_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o presbyter_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o only_a lawful_a bishop_n at_o once_o successive_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o in_o former_a age_n both_o catholic_a and_o heretical_a for_o even_o the_o novatian_n the_o donatist_n the_o arian_n etc._n etc._n retain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o all_o almost_o at_o this_o day_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n retain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o church_n according_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o they_o not_o any_o one_o example_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o in_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n of_o any_o church_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o new-found_a parish_n discipline_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n itself_o which_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o other_o though_o it_o have_v abolish_v the_o episcopal_a government_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v a_o diocese_n under_o their_o one_o only_a presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n under_o their_o one_o only_a bishop_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o parish_n nor_o any_o one_o parish_n allow_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v final_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n coventry_n and_o lichfield_n london_n and_o co●chester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n than_o one_o with_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v have_v sometime_o make_v but_o one_o diocese_n for_o when_o to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n episcopis_fw-la petiton_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a bishop_n that_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n that_o diverse_a bishop_n shall_v have_v each_o of_o they_o two_o city_n under_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n have_v both_o heraclea_n and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o ●yze_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o c●●la_n callipolis_n the_o bishop_n of_o sabsadia_n a_o phrodi●ias_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o city_n never_o have_v a_o proper_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n and_o whereas_o now_o they_o fear_v some_o innovation_n they_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o council_n the_o council_n therefore_o determine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o then_o nor_o afterward_o be_v any_o innovation_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n retain_v the_o say_v city_n and_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o some_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o bishop_n not_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v ordinary_a so_o be_v ignatius_n rom._n bishop_n of_o syria_n liberius_n 12_o of_o italy_n cyprius_n 2._o of_o africa_n diodorus_n
4._o of_o cilicia_n basil_n 1●_n the_o great_a of_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o have_v one_o only_a bishop_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythyan_n 21._o have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o chief_a city_n tomis_n chap._n iii_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o sermon_n prove_v that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n these_o testimony_n and_o proof_n hitherto_o produce_v be_v so_o evident_a &_o demonstrative_a for_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n as_o that_o if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o persuade_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n but_o if_o beside_o these_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v in_o chase_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n like_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o these_o new_a force_n and_o if_o the_o force_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o endure_v the_o least_o encounter_n then_o do_v i_o hope_v that_o our_o disciplinarian_o themselves_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o for_o the_o new_a find_v parish_n discipline_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o second_o conflict_n i_o be_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o force_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v divide_v into_o 2._o troop_n the_o one_o encounter_v with_o my_o force_n the_o other_o fortify_v their_o hold_n of_o the_o parish_n discipline_n in_o his_o encounter_n or_o refutation_n 53._o first_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v in_o this_o second_o part_n what_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v according_a to_o his_o force_a analysis_n for_o answer_v whereof_o let_v my_o word_n be_v consider_v serm._n s._n 1_o pag._n 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o assertion_n which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o first_o point_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v this_o that_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n such_o as_o we_o be_v this_o assertion_n after_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o first_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o disproove_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o three_o next_o point_n i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o which_o end_n i_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v diocese_n in_o the_o second_o point_n and_o themselves_o diocesan_n in_o the_o three_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o in_o this_o second_o point_n therefore_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o direct_o and_o pertinent_o deliver_v but_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o i_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o part_n as_o every_o man_n see_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o dioceses_n and_o this_o i_o first_o prove_v by_o my_o own_o argument_n and_o second_o maintain_v against_o they_o diocese_n my_o argument_n be_v two_o the_o former_a ground_v on_o the_o text_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o only_a city_n but_o also_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n whereof_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n and_o whereto_o other_o church_n have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v dioceses_n the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o express_v but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v likewise_o that_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n enclose_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n affirm_v that_o to_o the_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o which_o have_v bishop_n and_o presbytery_n and_o consequent_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v like_a i_o also_o presuppose_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o only_a argument_n which_o this_o great_a disputer_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o cause_n 66._o be_v ground_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o learned_a i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n now_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n thereto_o adjoin_v it_o be_v prove_v first_o joint_o for_o if_o the_o 7._o church_n within_o their_o circuit_n comprise_v all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n than_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n comprise_v all_o under_o these_o 7._o as_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o contain_v within_o their_o circuit_n all_o the_o rest_n then_o several_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n contain_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n indeed_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n a_o mother_n city_n &_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n of_o sardes_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v the_o church_n of_o laoidcea_n a_o mother_n city_n and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o pergamun_n a_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o church_n also_o of_o thyatira_n and_o philadelphia_n contain_v a_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o refu●er_n cavil_v with_o these_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n write_v 3._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v dioceses_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o syllogism_n say_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v on_o the_o eighteen_o page_n and_o the_o conclusion_n on_o the_o seventeen_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o be_v naught_o even_o so_o in_o your_o conceit_n be_v almost_o all_o that_o you_o make_v for_o i_o proposition_n but_o ●s_v your_o necessity_n or_o need_v such_o that_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o syllogism_n with_o hope_n to_o answer_v it_o unless_o the_o proposition_n have_v consequence_n which_o you_o may_v deny_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v simple_a as_o even_o now_o i_o propound_v it_o &_o they_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v not_o on_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v dioceses_fw-es this_o proposition_n will_v stand_v unmooveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v be_v race_v and_o so_o will_v the_o consequence_n which_o yourself_o propound_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o hypothesis_n thereof_o but_o why_o be_v the_o consequence_n naught_o for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n how_o he_o play_v with_o it_o 2._o reason_n he_o render_v 1._o because_o it_o presuppose_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v ●mple_a and_o great_a city_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n so_o it_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o
possible_a but_o that_o if_o these_o church_n do_v contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n but_o parish_n &_o although_o your_o assumption_n shall_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o these_o church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o country_n notwithstanding_o your_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o though_o these_o be_v diocese_n yet_o other_o might_n be_v parish_n such_o a_o froward_a adversary_n i_o have_v meet_v withal_o who_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v i_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v here_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o conclude_v what_o they_o be_v but_o both_o his_o accusation_n be_v alike_o unjust_a see_v the_o constitution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o other_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o his_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o 5._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a asbly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n apart_o in_o themselves_o be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v as_o touch_v his_o assertion_n oppose_v to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v three_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n second_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a three_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o themselves_o these_o assertion_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o be_v opponent_n and_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o their_o parish_n discipline_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v notable_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v these_o assertion_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o because_o i_o desire_v from_o my_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v our_o opposite_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o parish-discipline_n i_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v will_v they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemble_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o will_v they_o be_v they_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v but_o though_o they_o will_v the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o who_o when_o their_o multitude_n be_v increase_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a particular_a assembly_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o divide_v as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v if_o the_o former_a then_o be_v they_o absurd_a again_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o have_v i_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n the_o one_o before_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v which_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o whole_a flock_n but_o after_o the_o division_n not_o each_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o the_o rest_n remain_v with_o the_o bishop_n who_o as_o before_o assist_v with_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o they_o as_o well_o divide_v as_o undivided_a and_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n before_o cite_v so_o testify_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n not_o one_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o convince_v the_o conscience_n i_o hope_v also_o it_o will_v persuade_v for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o before_o as_o well_o as_o now_o yes_o questionless_a be_v any_o other_o assign_v to_o they_o several_o then_o several_a presbyter_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o also_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n be_v it_o ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n otherwise_o after_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n no_o without_o question_n there_o remain_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbytery_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n as_o well_o after_o the_o division_n as_o before_o and_o that_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n any_o long_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o even_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o whole_a bach_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o lump_n though_o the_o loaf_n be_v not_o yet_o divide_v yea_o though_o but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dough_n be_v yet_o after_o it_o be_v new_o put_v in_o season_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a ancient_a counsel_n three_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 24._o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o doctor_n 542._o rainolds_n and_o other_o illyrici_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n insomuch_o that_o those_o country_n which_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o they_o be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o county_n or_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a government_n so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o diocese_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a distribution_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a city_n erect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d follow_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n shall_v follow_v the_o civil_a and_o public_a form_n therefore_o though_o these_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o i_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundeed_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n for_o when_o paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 19.10_o restify_v that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v
in_o his_o throne_n in_o which_o throne_n of_o james_n reserve_v as_o eusebius_n say_v till_o his_o time_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o patriarch_n do_v succeed_v as_o touch_v alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v show_v that_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n or_o paroecia_fw-la sometime_o of_o the_o church_n or_o paroeciae_fw-la belong_v to_o alexandria_n and_o all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o parish_n which_o will_v then_o better_o appear_v when_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n there_o be_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n there_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o and_o thus_o weak_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n the_o disputer_n have_v prove_v his_o cause_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o stout_a brag_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_v whether_o m.d._n have_v better_a prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v diocese_n or_o i_o that_o they_o be_v parish_n so_o say_v i_o let_v any_o man_n now_o judge_v who_o be_v of_o judgement_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n between_o the_o plain_a evidence_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v and_o his_o slender_a proof_n let_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n church_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o worst_a be_v still_o behind_o for_o his_o cause_n indeed_o but_o to_o i_o advantage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o provincial_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o parishional_a neither_o do_v or_o do_v the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n hinder_v diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bb._n these_o be_v the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o this_o disputer_n and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n of_o disputation_n first_o that_o every_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o independent_a authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o every_o parish_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v such_o a_o church_n from_o the_o former_a of_o these_o this_o disputer_n seem_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bb._n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a church_n and_o bb_n that_o then_o the_o provincial_a be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n when_o the_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n none_o but_o patriarchall_a chuche_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o disputer_n 69._o admit_v the_o church_n be_v then_o diocesan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o such_o in_o these_o day_n if_o g.p._n say_v true_a and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v the_o bb._n of_o either_o province_n in_o england_n be_v suffragans_n or_o rather_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a in_o their_o several_a province_n even_o their_o deputy_n exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o and_o under_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o for_o m.d._n to_o confute_v he_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v have_v answer_v for_o yourselves_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o other_o but_o though_o you_o can_v confute_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v abuse_v he_o as_o by_o revile_v and_o scornful_a term_n in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n so_o here_o by_o notorious_a falsify_v of_o his_o word_n for_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v but_o suffragans_n or_o curate_n to_o the_o two_o archishops_a as_o you_o without_o shame_n or_o conscience_n do_v belie_v he_o say_v he_o or_o mean_v he_o any_o more_o but_o this_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a visitation_n whereby_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a be_v suspend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o practise_v he_o do_v exercise_n from_o and_o under_o the_o archbishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v say_v our_o disputer_n by_o the_o outward_a practice_n we_o have_v only_o two_o church_n and_o they_o be_v provincial_a the_o one_o of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n unsubordinate_a either_o to_o other_o or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o so_o entire_a church_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v every_o parish_n to_o be_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v so_o oft_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v petite_fw-fr pope_n have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n see_v now_o himself_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n but_o to_o the_o point_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v do_v hinder_v the_o be_v of_o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n no_o not_o though_o they_o have_v be_v by_o g.p._n call_v the_o archishops_n suffragans_n for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o author_n which_o have_v write_v within_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n call_v suffragans_n to_o the_o archishop_n they_o mean_v thereby_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o metropolitan_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n with_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o common_o we_o call_v suffragans_n but_o be_v as_o absolute_a bishop_n as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o they_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o intend_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o diverse_a city_n of_o one_o province_n have_v their_o bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o be_v consociation_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n so_o also_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n or_o mother_n city_n as_o be_v their_o head_n thus_o be_v it_o provide_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o that_o in_o the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n alone_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v he_o mean_v the_o primate_n do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n which_o govern_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o there_o be_v concourse_n of_o man_n who_o have_v business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o although_o they_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o compass_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o they_o say_v every_o bishop_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v provident_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n subject_n to_o his_o city_n and_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n with_o judgement_n begin_v it_o be_v apparent_a then_o that_o the_o be_v of_o provincial_a church_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o diocesan_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n take_v away_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n for_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o superior_a bishop_n but_o be_v 2._o as_o balsa●●_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n be_v bishop_n of_o
subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n so_o be_v they_o intentional_o before_o this_o be_v a_o point_n clear_o confess_v by_o calvin_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o this_o learned_a man_n deny_v it_o viz_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o country_n parish_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o supply_v the_o church_n which_o want_v scholar_n of_o their_o own_o fit_n ●o_o be_v minister_n country_n parish_n have_v not_o university_n there_o be_v none_o learned_a man_n from_o other_o diocese_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o able_a out_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o furnish_v they_o but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o last_o that_o where_o the_o diocese_n be_v large_a the_o bishop_n in_o certain_a place_n appoint_v chorepiscopos_fw-la as_o his_o substitute_n who_o together_o with_o their_o charge_n remain_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n be_v also_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o our_o refuter_fw-la pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n with_o what_o conscience_n let_v the_o refuter_fw-la judge_n pass_o therefore_o by_o this_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v 77._o he_o oppugn_v the_o 3._o point_n bring_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o take_v exception_n against_o my_o proof_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n and_o corinth_n a_o plain_a instance_n to_o what_o purpose_n that_o cenchrea_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o several_a presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o that_o when_o it_o want_v a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v not_o furnish_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o village_n belong_v to_o corinth_n and_o subject_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v all_o other_o town_n and_o village_n in_o those_o part_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o even_o by_o his_o 57_o own_o confession_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o corinth_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v incredible_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v bishop_n be_v to_o have_v they_o stil._n let_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o it_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbytery_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o town_n and_o village_n of_o achaia_n that_o ordinary_o it_o receive_v not_o their_o presbyter_n from_o corinth_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_o prove_v nay_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o cenchreae_n have_v be_v object_v to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o confute_v himself_o against_o my_o allegation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o take_v great_a exception_n object_v two_o contrary_a thing_n unto_o i_o whereof_o if_o either_o be_v true_a the_o one_o will_v take_v away_o the_o other_o the_o former_a be_v subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o though_o i_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v my_o auditor_n at_o lambeth_n and_o reader_n every_o where_o for_o say_v he_o when_o be_v this_o council_n hold_v be_v it_o not_o about_o the_o year_n 347._o almost_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o time_n in_o question_n if_o i_o have_v allege_v that_o canon_n only_o to_o testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n not_o permit_v bishop_n in_o country_n town_n and_o village_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a colour_n for_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o colour_n see_v they_o do_v not_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v prohibit_v the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n where_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n now_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o save_v that_o by_o this_o canon_n order_n be_v take_v for_o erect_v bishopricke_n where_o none_o have_v be_v but_o not_o for_o dissolve_v of_o bishopric_n where_o any_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n which_o chief_o i_o allege_v which_o be_v that_o one_o presbyter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o village_n or_o town_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v innovate_v but_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o no_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v continue_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a among_o who_o be_v osius_n the_o famous_a confessor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o athanasius_n than_o who_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a bishop_n for_o piety_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o soundness_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o judgement_n also_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v approve_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o council_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n and_o never_o gain_v say_v or_o mislike_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o age_n according_a to_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n t._n c._n and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o 2._o other_o except_v now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o either_o reason_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v to_o confute_v their_o judgement_n or_o testimony_n to_o overweigh_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o subtle_a purpose_n in_o i_o to_o delude_v any_o in_o this_o allegation_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o he_o that_o seek_v with_o so_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n to_o elude_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v be_v simple_a folly_n in_o allege_v a_o canon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v make_v so_o much_o against_o i_o for_o say_v he_o what_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v that_o village_n or_o little_a city_n or_o town_n usual_o have_v bb._n over_o they_o even_o till_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o year_n 347_o then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n against_o it_o for_o the_o untruth_n of_o which_o objection_n his_o ignorance_n must_v be_v his_o best_a excuse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o canon_n direction_n be_v give_v chief_o for_o erect_v of_o new_a bishopric_n authorise_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o the_o people_n of_o city_n and_o populous_a place_n desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a bishopric_n but_o forbid_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o village_n or_o petite_fw-fr city_n or_o town_n for_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o ministry_n of_o one_o presbyter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a beside_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n more_o than_o once_o determine_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o former_a time_n have_v a_o bishop_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o b._n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o law_n among_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n so_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o what_o church_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n the_o same_o have_v none_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n a_o b._n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o 400._o year_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v right_a to_o a_o b._n indeed_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o people_n of_o country_n town_n sometime_o be_v vainglorious_a balsans_fw-fr have_v desire_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v ambitious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
but_o one_o body_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n subject_a unto_o it_o whereto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o which_o after_o he_o say_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la place_v in_o the_o diocese_n where_o it_o be_v large_a as_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n in_o the_o country_n subject_a to_o he_o but_o what_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n frame_v thereby_o testify_v which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n be_v subject_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v confess_v calvin_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o neither_o name_v diocese_n norti_v power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o bishop_n church_n but_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o one_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o wrangle_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o it_o do_v not_o calvin_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o each_o citte_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n and_o that_o both_o be_v one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o then_o say_v that_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o order_n sake_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o his_o answer_n in_o effect_n this_o calvin_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v diocese_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v under_o their_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v for_o that_o also_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o point_n but_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n as_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o four_o which_o also_o you_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o you_o howbeit_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n absurd_o when_o he_o say_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n for_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n a_o diocesan_n if_o his_o church_n be_v a_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v under_o his_o charge_n both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v yea_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n but_o a_o titular_a bishop_n though_o calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n like_v to_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v a_o titular_a b._n wherein_o be_v the_o four_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o we_o yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n be_v not_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o testimony_n therefore_o to_o the_o three_o be_v clear_a 15._o especial_o if_o you_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o chorepiscopi_n or_o country_n bishop_n bb._n for_o calvin_n say_v if_o the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n be_v large_a than_o he_o can_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n rural_a bishop_n be_v substitute_v here_o and_o there_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n which_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n both_o against_o the_o parish_n discipline_n and_o also_o for_o the_o diocesan_n for_o if_o every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o themselves_o what_o need_v rural_a bishop_n to_o overlook_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n have_v be_v bishop_n but_o of_o one_o parish_n why_o do_v calvin_n say_v the_o country_n be_v under_o his_o bishopric_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o bishopric_n be_v sometime_o so_o large_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o country_n bishop_n as_o his_o deputy_n to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o this_o he_o confess_v not_o ingenuous_o but_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minerva_n as_o if_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o calvin_n say_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o somewhat_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n o_o impudence_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o all_o the_o question_n be_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o christian_a conscience_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o government_n all_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o yourselves_o extend_v your_o assertion_n to_o 200._o year_n and_o if_o nothing_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o have_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o conscience_n for_o your_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o sound_a proof_n neither_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o afterward_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o spend_v more_o word_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v i_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o bishop_n charge_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o great_a if_o not_o great_a than_o afterward_o and_o if_o nothing_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o any_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o none_o be_v then_o and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o allege_v that_o no_o whole_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o none_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o people_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o have_v i_o manifest_o prove_v that_o calu●●_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o first_o point_n and_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a that_o he_o whole_o agree_v with_o us._n so_o do_v ●eza_fw-mi as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o testify_v the_o church_n be_v diocese_n 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o first_o presbyter_n who_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v set_v over_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a diocese_n and_o because_o sometime_o the_o country_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o all_o upon_o every_o occasion_n can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o the_o city_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o other_o small_a city_n and_o town_n do_v need_v common_a inspection_n or_o over_o sight_n they_o have_v also_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la that_o be_v country_n or_o vice-bishop_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o 81._o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o untruth_n in_o deny_v calvin_n consent_n with_o we_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o calvin_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o see_v he_o affirm_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v but_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o from_o the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o custom_n and_o humane_a constitution_n that_o the_o refuter_n extend_v to_o all_o his_o report_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n government_n when_o as_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o with_o so_o great_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v compose_v the_o government_n that_o there_o 〈…〉_z it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do●●_n 〈◊〉_d where_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aberration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o that_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n do_v consist_v whole_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 14.23_o or_o that_o to_o each_o city_n be_v attribute_v a_o certain_a region_n be_v portion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o superintendency_n over_o the_o city_n and_o country_n it_o will_v never_o be_v show_v and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o most_o vain_a brag_v proceed_v either_o from_o pitiful_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a unconscionablenes_n that_o have_v answer_v my_o argument_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o want_v indeed_o proof_n worth_a the_o produce_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o untruth_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o bring_v any_o proof_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o
conceive_v hope_n of_o victory_n like_o the_o king_n of_o a●_n between_o these_o old_a force_n which_o i_o have_v make_v to_o retire_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o new_a supply_n march_v towards_o he_o finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n chap._n 1._o confute_v the_o refuters_n preamble_n to_o the_o four_o point_n and_o defend_v my_o own_o entrance_n thereinto_o serm._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 28._o in_o the_o four_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n for_o although_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o agree_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pag._n 29._o of_o the_o five_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v three_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o concern_v lay_v elder_n against_o both_o sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o aswell_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o young_a though_o between_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o elder_a require_v such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o each_o city_n or_o diocese_n the_o young_a in_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o concern_v diocese_n and_o diocesan_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o urge_v the_o new-found_a parish-discipline_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o remain_n i_o propound_v to_o myself_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o not_o great_o regard_v what_o our_o innovatour_n in_o these_o 2._o point_n do_v hold_v or_o deny_v their_o proper_a opinion_n concern_v the_o parish_n discipline_n be_v in_o the_o three_o former_a point_n sufficient_o confute_v the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o note_v for_o 2._o cause_n the_o one_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v the_o refuter_n evasion_n in_o disavow_v such_o assertion_n as_o i_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o disciplinarian_o to_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a with_o who_o principal_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o poverty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_a strength_n thereof_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n writer_n who_o i_o call_v the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o word_n make_v a_o idle_a flourish_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o discourse_n here_o therefore_o he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o confute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v withal_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o otherwise_o a_o answer_n to_o i_o in_o this_o four_o point_n be_v needless_a in_o the_o former_a he_o seem_v ignorant_o and_o yet_o malicious_o to_o presuppose_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o pin_n and_o that_o he_o which_o grant_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o hold_v the_o other_o for_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o dispute_n be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n and_o contrariwise_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v two_o inference_n the_o first_o thus_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o part_n or_o several_a church_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o not_o monarchical_a the_o proposition_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v form_n note_v it_o as_o a_o absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o fight_v for_o that_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o general_a i_o wish_v overthrow_v but_o it_o will_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o particular_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o government_n he_o will_v have_v answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o parishional_a church_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o his_o conceit_n but_o a_o parish_n parish_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o comparison_n for_o then_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o stately_a manner_n as_o rome_n have_v her_o senate_n lacedaemon_n her_o signiory_n athens_n her_o areopage_n jerusalem_fw-la she_o synedrion_fw-mi venice_n which_o our_o refuter_fw-la add_v her_o council_n of_o state_n and_o last_o which_o exceed_v all_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o the_o church_n of_o every_o parish_n in_o every_o street_n and_o in_o every_o hamlet_n must_v have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o understand_v whether_o parishional_a national_n or_o diocesan_n church_n the_o proposition_n be_v untrue_a for_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_n church_n the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o diocese_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o government_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o metropolis_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o presbytery_n they_o may_v be_v aristocratical_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n sometime_o be_v popular_a and_o likewise_o that_o of_o athens_n for_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o reckon_v athens_n with_o venice_n as_o a_o example_n of_o aristocracy_n yet_o the_o several_a province_n be_v rule_v by_o several_a governor_n as_o propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n the_o government_n of_o this_o whole_a island_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o unite_n the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o the_o government_n of_o several_a part_n by_o counsel_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o may_v seem_v so_o far_o aristocratical_a the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o king_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o vicar_n general_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appoint_v governor_n under_o he_o which_o may_v govern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n monarchical_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o her_o governor_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o to_o a_o occumenicall_a synod_n be_v govern_v aristocratical_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a consociation_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v the_o like_a consociation_n the_o universal_a world_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o that_o respect_n aristocratical_o though_o the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o most_o part_n monarchical_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n aristocratical_a with_o who_o himself_o and_o his_o copartner_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o first_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v aristocratical_a they_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n who_o as_o be_v sever_v rule_v their_o church_n several_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a monarch_n over_o all_o so_o be_v congregat_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n do_v make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n but_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o parish_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n by_o itself_o have_v within_o itself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a authority_n unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o lawful_a authority_n in_o synod_n to_o define_v determine_v or_o command_v but_o only_o to_o deliberat_fw-la and_o advise_v as_o h._n i._n in_o his_o book_n urge_v reformation_n and_o other_o the_o christian_n and_o modest_a challenger_n of_o disputation_n together_o with_o the_o humble_a 1609._o petitioner_n sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n do_v teach_v second_o our_o writer_n hold_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n
charitable_o and_o whereas_o i_o say_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o set_v over_o the_o presbyter_n he_o say_v i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v as_o mighty_a in_o eloquence_n as_o pericles_n if_o i_o will_v persuade_v that_o but_o small_a eloquence_n may_v serve_v where_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n only_o the_o reader_n must_v remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o other_o new_a fangle_a disciplinarian_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o come_v so_o near_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o better_a desert_n in_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o provide_v for_o diocese_n which_o ●_o have_v show_v before_o so_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o presbytery_n have_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o precedent_n set_v over_o they_o the_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v straightway_o after_o i_o have_v note_v his_o censure_n concern_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o i_o say_v they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o first_o that_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n superior_a in_o order_n only_o and_o not_o in_o degree_n 2._o that_o they_o assign_v a_o superiority_n or_o presidentship_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o by_o course_n 3._o that_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n they_o deny_v unto_o he_o a_o maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o power_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o degree_n i_o mean_v dignity_n only_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o precedent_n to_o be_v superior_a indignity_n and_o honour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presidentship_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o beza_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prerogative_n or_o precedence_n 33._o and_o to_o go_v before_o in_o honour_n but_o if_o i_o understand_v degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v from_o deacons_n than_o he_o profess_v themselves_o to_o dissent_v from_o us._n and_o so_o let_v they_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n into_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o those_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o presbyter_n in_o order_n and_o not_o in_o degree_n such_o be_v they_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o archipresbyteri_fw-la sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v dean_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n in_o these_o learned_a man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o dean_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o presidentshippe_n to_o any_o short_a or_o long_a time_n nor_o give_v it_o to_o all_o presbyter_n by_o course_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a institution_n howsoever_o where_o all_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o service_n as_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o utopia_n they_o all_o be_v we_o think_v it_o perhaps_o for_o he_o do_v but_o guess_v at_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o discretion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v indiscretion_n confirm_v by_o experience_n not_o amiss_o to_o have_v the_o business_n so_o carry_v to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o it_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o give_v say_v he_o the_o precedent_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presidentship_n as_o priority_n of_o order_n so_o maiority_n of_o rule_n though_o not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n as_o none_o but_o papist_n do_v and_o they_o to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o touch_v their_o agreement_n with_o we_o 17._o and_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n therein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n thereof_o beza_n therefore_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n both_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n of_o each_o presbytery_n and_o also_o that_o his_o presidentshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o by_o course_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o order_n itself_o he_o say_v 23._o be_v not_o only_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a but_o also_o essential_a and_o immutable_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v ordinis_fw-la modus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o so_o mutable_a and_o when_o he_o distinguish_v bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n 177_o he_o call_v they_o only_o divine_a which_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n only_o and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a presidentship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o election_n by_o who_o the_o priority_n of_o order_n as_o he_o imagine_v be_v change_v into_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n and_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v not_o absolute_o 156._o condemn_v yet_o such_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o to_o these_o he_o suppose_v the_o name_n bishop_n first_o to_o have_v be_v appropriate_v such_o divine_a precedent_n he_o acknowledge_v these_o seven_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v and_o before_o they_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_o whereas_o jerom_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v 〈◊〉_d presbyterorum_fw-la consili●_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n n●●_n confuso_fw-la say_v he_o &_o perturbate_n what_o 139.140_o say_v he_o confused_z and_o disorder_v so_o as_o when_o the_o presbyter_n do_v meet_v none_o shall_v be_v precedent_n among_o they_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o even_o then_o the_o presbytery_n have_v a_o precedent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v by_o d._n saravia_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n belong_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n say_v beza_n 159.160_o do_v you_o urge_v this_o against_o jerome_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o so_o dote_v as_o to_o dream_v that_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v precedent_n over_o that_o assembly_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a 16._o then_o that_o calvin_n and_o beza_n rule_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n so_o also_o in_o rule_n and_o dominion_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o superior_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n say_v calvin_n 2._o as_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o again_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o before_o other_o in_o dignity_n that_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n beza_n 157._o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n to_o have_v be_v the_o dignity_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n but_o no_o degree_n of_o rule_n over_o their_o compresbyter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o h._n i._n his_o second_o main_a assertion_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o maiority_n of_o rule_n t._n c._n 110._o likewise_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o minister_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n or_o a_o governor_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o these_o caution_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v simple_o governor_n or_o moderator_n but_o governor_n or_o moderator_n of_o that_o action_n and_o for_o that_o time_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n that_o other_o be_v and_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o he_o be_v judge_v anyway_o fault●_n and_o that_o after_o that_o action_n end_v and_o meet_v dissolve_v he_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o his_o old_a place_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n three_o that_o this_o government_n or_o presidentship_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o that_o minister_n but_o that_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n it_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v another_o the_o untruth_n therefore_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o here_o he_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o to_o prove_v their_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n use_v i_o allege_v beza_n his_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o sort_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a distinction_n i_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o to_o salve_v his_o credit_n i_o show_v that_o although_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o calvin_n moderation_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_o affect_v towards_o our_o bishop_n than_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o usual_o be_v who_o as_o they_o speak_v despiteful_o of_o they_o call_v they_o antichristian_a pettite_n pope_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o they_o whereas_o beza_n speak_v reverent_o of_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o continuance_n but_o both_o his_o distinction_n and_o his_o wish_n by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v pervert_v expound_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v account_v for_o humane_a those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o presidentship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o understandeth_v his_o prayer_n where_o he_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o england_n have_v bishop_n they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v where_o while_o he_o understandeth_v beza_n as_o wish_v our_o bishop_n to_o be_v martyr_n he_o indiscreet_o make_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o our_o prince_n may_v be_v persecutor_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v my_o say_n am●●_n to_o the_o like_a wish_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o maintainer_n of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v mere_o idle_a for_o i_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o beza_n as_o a_o maintainer_n of_o bishop_n but_o rather_o do_v note_v he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a opposite_n cite_v his_o difference_n from_o we_o and_o mention_v that_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o be_v common_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o us._n hole_n now_o i_o be_o to_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o particular_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o primiti●e_a church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o second_o to_o declare_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v 84._o but_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o combat_n distrust_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n he_o seek_v as_o such_o champion_n use_v to_o do_v which_o way_n if_o need_v be_v he_o may_v make_v a_o escape_n and_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v well_o about_o he_o he_o have_v find_v out_o two_o start_a hole_n whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o evasion_n the_o former_a have_v these_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o time_n 1._o that_o the_o primiti●e_a church_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a 200_o year_n 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v ●●_o be_v ●nderstood_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n 3._o that_o i_o must_v p●●●●e_v these_o angel_n to_o have_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o first_o of_o these_o argue_v extreme_a diffidence_n for_o calvin_n and_o other_o in_o this_o question_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o constanti●e_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o calvin_n include_v all_o the_o time_n 4._o a●tepapa●●m_n before_o the_o papacy_n in_o which_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n to_o have_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o almost_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 4._o every_o province_n have_v among_o their_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n and_o whereas_o also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v establish_v patriarch_n who_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n and_o although_o he_o mislike_v that_o the_o government_n so_o establish_v be_v call_v hiera_n ●hy_a notwithstanding_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n say_v he_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o frame_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o beza_n 29._o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n assign_v their_o limit_n and_o attribute_v unto_o they_o certain_a authority_n be_v appoint_v optimo_fw-la zelo_fw-la out_o of_o a_o very_a good_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n out_o of_o such_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o be_v optimus_fw-la the_o best_a zanchius_n 11._o entreat_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o presbyter_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n faith_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v against_o which_o some_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v not_o say_v beza_n have_v take_v exception_n zanchius_n make_v this_o apology_n 10.11_o when_o i_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n i_o do_v write_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o free_o speak_v now_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v chief_o and_o simple_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n something_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n on_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o what_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o without_o any_o gainsay_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n also_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n mislike_v but_o what_o be_v more_o certain_a out_o of_o history_n counsel_n and_o write_n of_o all_o the_o father_n then_o that_o those_o order_n of_o minister_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v establish_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n quis_fw-la a●tem_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la approbavi●_n improbem_fw-la and_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v disallow_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n allow_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n us._n why_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n time_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pate●●e_n for_o imitation_n to_o church_n that_o live_v under_o christian_a prince_n and_o flourish_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n then_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o persecution_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o live_v always_o under_o persecution_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o be_v imitate_v now_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a neither_o be_v their_o superiority_n and_o authority_n increase_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o their_o wealth_n be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v see_v while_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o defect_n and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v do_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o magistrate_n church_n but_o though_o there_o can_v no_o colour_n of_o a_o good_a reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v diocesan_n shall_v have_v be_v great_a
etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o catholic_a christian_a to_o believe_v none_o of_o these_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v do_v you_o then_o hold_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o be_v of_o aërius_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o i_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o with_o pertinacy_n defend_v their_o error_n and_o second_o i_o make_v great_a difference_n between_o error_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o aërius_n as_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o these_o though_o they_o be_v dangerous_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o damnable_a error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o orthodoxal_a to_o have_v be_v oversee_v in_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o make_v separation_n for_o such_o also_o be_v count_v heretic_n by_o the_o counsel_n 1._o constant._n ca._n 6._o as_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la it_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v best_a to_o say_v errare_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o may_v err_v as_o in_o this_o controversy_n hitherto_o to_o have_v do_v sed_fw-la h●reticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la but_o i_o will_v ●e_v no_o heretic_n by_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v answer_v now_o to_o help_v the_o refuter_fw-la because_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o somewhere_v i_o find_v beside_o jerome_n the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n object_v as_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o aërius_n but_o unworthy_o chrysostome_n 10._o be_v allege_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n indeed_o chrysostome_n understand_v by_o episcapus_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o bishop_n ask_v why_o paul_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o presbyter_n whereunto_o he_o make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v doctrine_n and_o government_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v concern_v bishop_n agree_v to_o they_o but_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o in_o chrysostom_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o next_o word_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o touch_v singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o 1._o city_n or_o church_n where_o be_v many_o presbyter_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o ●old_a sisi●●ius_n the_o novatian_a 22._o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o he_o ascribe_v government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o not_o initio_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n himself_o do_v he_o not_o exercise_v 28._o great_a authority_n over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v augustine_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o first_o presbyter_n do_v he_o not_o expound_v himself_o primus_fw-la presbyter_n 4._o h._n e._n 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_n the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o in_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v the_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o the_o other_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o compare_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o levit_n and_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n yea_o but_o ambrose_n say_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o order_n for_o either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la as_o it_o be_v quote_v for_o there_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a for_o ambrose_n say_v 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o a_o bishop_n another_o of_o a_o presbyter_n another_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o again_o he_o signify_v 5._o that_o as_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o consecrate_v deacon_n so_o the_o archbishop_n ordain_v the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n cap._n 3._o 3._o where_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n with_o chrysostome_n why_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o present_o add_v the_o ordination_n or_o order_n of_o deacon_n because_o say_v he_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o ordination_n or_o order_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o among_o the_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o now_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o first_o presbyter_n may_v else_o where_o be_v show_v in_o his_o write_n in_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o 4._o be_v all_o order_n because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la sacer●●●s_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerd●tum_fw-la the_o first_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o signify_v 3._o that_o timothe_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o presbyter_n i_o do_v confess_v our_o bb._n to_o be_v so_o much_o of_o aër●us_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v often_o marvel_v what_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v mean_a to_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a fellow_n as_o epiphanius_n describe_v he_o be_v also_o a_o absolute_a arian_n and_o schismatic_n or_o separatist_n from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o great_a army_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o be_v but_o five_o and_o 4._o of_o they_o almost_o 200._o year_n under_o age_n mark_v here_o either_o the_o skill_n or_o conscience_n of_o this_o great_a analyser_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o he_o swallow_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o analyse_a and_o answer_v the_o rest_n he_o cavil_v at_o the_o number_n and_o at_o their_o age_n i_o will_v therefore_o propound_v my_o argument_n and_o withal_o answer_v his_o cavil_n and_o first_o for_o their_o number_n beside_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n deliver_v not_o only_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n report_v that_o all_o church_n do_v reject_v and_o condemn_v aërius_n and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o aërius_n his_o assertion_n that_o as_o i_o say_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n minister_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o antiquity_n do_v distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n into_o 3._o degree_n viz_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n of_o optatus_n of_o ignatius_n and_o general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o council_n in_o which_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o the_o distinction_n of_o minister_n into_o these_o 3._o degree_n that_o clause_n if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v his_o cavil_n concern_v either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o age_n of_o my_o witness_n but_o he_o such_o be_v his_o conscience_n pass_v by_o it_o b●aggeth_v wi●h_o what_o face_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v no_o antiquity_n which_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n into_o 3._o degree_n here_o therefore_o 3._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v which_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n 1._o that_o antiquity_n distinguish_v the_o clergy_n into_o 3._o degree_n 2._o that_o it_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n 3._o that_o they_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o
must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o mystery_n but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o common_a necessity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o very_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o 7._o be_v not_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o degree_n inferior_a to_o presbyter_n for_o these_o 7_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d e●●phaenius_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n &_o be_v no_o doubt_n principal_a man_n among_o they_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o wisdom_n be_v before_o this_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n think_v it_o to_o appertain_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v disburden_v thereof_o that_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o 7_o other_o who_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o disciple_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o steven_n be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n so_o the_o rest_n when_o their_o temporary_a function_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v end_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o philip_n 21.8_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o d._n bilson_n 15._o confess_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v be_v only_o employ_v in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o speak_v even_o of_o those_o 7._o he_o collect_v by_o s._n paul_n precept_n concern_v deacon_n that_o their_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o also_o to_o attend_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n &_o even_o a_o step_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o presbytery_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o who_o proper_o be_v call_v deacon_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o innumerable_a testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o office_n be_v a_o sacred_a ministry_n 2._o help_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n offer_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n &_o perform_v as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dismiss_v those_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v in_o command_a silence_n and_o exciting_a the_o people_n to_o devotion_n and_o attention_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 18._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o deacon_n who_o in_o some_o city_n do_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n minister_n &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n justine_n martyr_n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v after_o the_o precedent_n have_v give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n do_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o do_v carry_v it_o to_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a show_v that_o what_o be_v collect_v be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o deacon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precedent_n by_o he_o to_o be_v distribute_v tertullian_n bapt._n say_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n than_o the_o presbyter_n &_o the_o deacon_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n passim_fw-la cyprian_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v this_o canon_n 77._o if_o any_o deacon_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o people_n without_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n baptize_v any_o those_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o blessing_n must_v accomplish_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o bb._n &_o other_o inferior_a order_n which_o do_v handle_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n reckon_v subdeacons_n deacon_n &_o presbyter_n jerome_n have_v these_o word_n lucifer_n if_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n &_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v sleep_n or_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v visit_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n mean_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o power_n peerless_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o the_o chrism_n which_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v wont_a 36._o to_o receive_v from_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o the_o ordination_n 2.3.4_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o deacon_n 37._o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n aswell_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n 38._o be_v authorize_v even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v necessity_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o people_n &_o to_o wear_v 41._o a_o albe_n only_o in_o time_n of_o oblation_n or_o read_v to_o conclude_v cyprian_a and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o term_v the_o deacon_n levit_n &_o make_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o levit_n as_o they_o do_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v evident_o declare_v what_o they_o think_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la prove_v thus_o word_n they_o who_o may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n be_v not_o minister_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o do_v any_o pastoral_a duty_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o 2._o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o deny_v minister_n power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n second_o because_o every_o popish_a priest_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o order_n first_o to_o the_o proposition_n itself_o i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o that_o the_o contradictory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o they_o who_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o license_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v minister_n from_o which_o we_o may_v assume_v and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o the_o ancient_a presbyter_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v any_o other_o pastoral_a duty_n be_v thereto_o authorize_v by_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o presbyter_n be_v and_o be_v minister_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o for_o the_o conviction_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o may_v nor_o may_v preach_v baptize_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o perform_v other_o ministerial_a function_n but_o by_o leave_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o clergy_n now_o nor_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n past_a a_o mockery_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o fancy_n but_o his_o fancy_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n disagree_v from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o howsoever_o afterward_o he_o malepert_o charge_v i_o with_o not_o understand_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la et_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la into_o the_o power_n of_o
order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o do_v he_o both_o here_o and_o there_o bewray_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o though_o every_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n exercise_v that_o power_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o two_o distinction_n the_o one_o of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o every_o minister_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n simple_o but_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o he_o be_v praelatus_fw-la or_o pastor_n the_o former_a he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o his_o ordination_n the_o latter_a in_o his_o institution_n by_o the_o former_a he_o be_v qualify_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ●spirituall_a action_n peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n which_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o order_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v but_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o order_n to_o any_o congregation_n as_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o unless_o that_o flock_n be_v assign_v and_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n a_o presbyter_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la may_v not_o perform_v pastoral_a duty_n to_o any_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charge_n unless_o he_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v potestatem_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la curamque_fw-la animarum_fw-la et_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la parochialis_fw-la in_o his_o institution_n again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_n &_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o although_o every_o minister_n have_v thesame_a power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v permit_v direct_v restrain_v and_o suspend_v by_o he_o this_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n which_o ever_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v either_o their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la malepert_o speak_v nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n but_o plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o whereas_o he_o object_v out_o of_o tertullian_n baptismo_fw-la 12._o that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d he_o falsify_v his_o testimony_n his_o word_n be_v these_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ius_fw-la ●ab●t_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o chief_n priest_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a to_o give_v baptism_n then_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacons_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v safe_a peace_n be_v safe_a est_fw-la otherwise_o even_o layman_n have_v right_a where_o tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o baptise_v appertain_v to_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacons_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n though_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v without_o his_o authority_n otherwise_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o lie_v man_n even_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n have_v right_a in_o tertullia_n judgement_n to_o baptize_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o presbyter_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o minister_n and_o much_o less_o in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v recall_v this_o foul_a error_n proceed_v from_o extreme_a ignorance_n when_o he_o have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o philadelph_n ignatius_n for_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n plain_o exclude_v their_o lay_a presbyter_n and_o lay_v deacon_n reckon_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o epistle_n strong_o savour_v of_o corrupt_a time_n clergy_n than_o those_o ignatius_n love_v in_o by_o that_o very_a word_n clergy_n appropriate_v therein_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o latter_a breed_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v how_o late_o the_o breed_n be_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o passim_fw-la cyprian_a use_v the_o word_n clerus_fw-la for_o the_o clergy_n ordinary_o who_o be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o ignatius_n and_o origen_n 7._o before_o he_o mention_v this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o ignatius_n distinguish_v each_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o sometime_o clero_fw-la into_o gregem_fw-la &_o deuce_n the_o flock_n and_o the_o guide_n ecclesia_n ordinem_fw-la &_o laicos_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o which_o be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n so_o sometime_o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la the_o assembly_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o clergy_n also_o or_o guide_v he_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o degree_n deacon_n presbyter_n bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n etc._n often_o mention_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o write_v to_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v presbyter_n &_o himself_o their_o compresbyter_n he_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d writer_n and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v first_o take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n who_o therein_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o portion_n or_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la say_v jerome_n nepotianum_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la sort_n sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la sor_n i._o pars_fw-la clericorum_fw-la est_fw-la either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n which_o notation_n some_o late_a writer_n do_v mislike_v not_o without_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o be_v god_n inheritance_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n his_o other_o answer_n be_v ministry_n that_o though_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n let_v he_o therefore_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n in_o the_o clergy_n adjoin_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o yea_o who_o be_v these_o minister_n if_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n consist_v whole_o of_o scholar_n which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n the_o clergy_n belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o every_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v moreover_o ordinary_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n for_o even_o ignatius_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o deacon_n her●_n the_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n out_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o of_o sub_fw-la deacons_n or_o reader_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o presbyter_n &_o deacons_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o lay-elder_n and_o lay-deacons_a which_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n but_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n have_v attain_v degree_n
ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o have_v be_v diocese_n 14_o as_o have_v be_v show_v i_o say_v then_o which_o also_o i_o prove_v afterward_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o jerome_n whereto_o the_o authority_n of_o b._n basil_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n mean_v a_o diocese_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o second_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o coadiutorshippe_n have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n what_o more_o particular_o he_o object_v against_o these_o three_o point_n and_o first_o he_o trifle_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o unity_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o a_o bishop_n for_o though_o each_o parish_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a to_o any_o other_o may_v perhaps_o have_v unity_n within_o itself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o province_n that_o may_v happen_v which_o jerome_n affirm_v be_v like_a to_o happen_v where_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o parish_n and_o sure_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o moderation_n can_v without_o horror_n think_v of_o those_o manifold_a schism_n and_o division_n which_o will_v ensue_v if_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o unsubordinate_a and_o independent_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a yea_o but_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o parish_n under_o one_o pastor_n as_o in_o a_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n than_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o the_o antecedent_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a be_v not_o extend_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o question_n the_o more_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o bishop_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unity_n but_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o of_o one_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n live_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a nation_n so_o be_v they_o diverse_a visible_a church_n though_o the_o faithful_a in_o they_o all_o be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o the_o more_o church_n be_v under_o one_o government_n the_o great_a unity_n than_o welfare_n the_o pope_n who_o if_o this_o be_v true_a make_v unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n government_n so_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o seem_v else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o each_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o refuter_n meaning_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o tenure_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n and_o as_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antibishoppe_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o head_n be_v to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o to_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o one_o visible_a head_n or_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o confess_v all_o that_o i_o say_v namely_o that_o from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o yet_o cavil_v with_o i_o as_o if_o either_o i_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o without_o a_o bishop_n 83._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n thereof_o thus_o be_v resolve_v to_o wrangle_v if_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n to_o cavil_n at_o he_o will_v feign_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bb._n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o i_o do_v confess_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o church_n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o several_a parish_n which_o may_v after_o a_o fashion_n be_v govern_v where_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o mean_v the_o parish_n minister_v assist_v with_o such_o a_o senate_n as_o each_o parish_n be_v like_a to_o afford_v have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n when_o every_o parish_n be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o new_a conceit_n a_o entire_a body_n of_o itself_o indeed_o a_o member_n by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o have_v neither_o consociation_n with_o nor_o subordination_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o consociation_n who_o deny_v the_o definitive_a power_n of_o synod_n as_o our_o new_a disciplinarian_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n for_o their_o pastor_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o each_o parish_n be_v independent_a immediate_o derive_v from_o christ._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v good_a order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o be_v no_o subordination_n no_o superior_n nor_o inferior_n but_o all_o equal_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o disciplinarian_o if_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n serm._n sect_n 4._o pag._n 32._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o life_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n etc._n etc._n to_o pag._n 36._o l._n a_o fine_a 8._o in_o this_o section_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o singularity_n of_o preeminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o point_n very_o material_a prove_v both_o against_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o that_o the_o bb._n be_v diocesan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o each_o diocese_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o against_o the_o elder_n that_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o such_o as_o their_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n among_o they_o who_o preeminence_n be_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n discipline_n and_o against_o both_o disprove_v the_o parity_n of_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o other_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n here_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o can_v maintain_v with_o soundness_n of_o learning_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n both_o to_o have_v disprove_v this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n and_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o parity_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o in_o
but_o no_o where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v equal_a for_o before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o after_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v their_o institution_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a he_o plain_o confess_v that_o one_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o entreat_v more_o full_o his_o second_o reason_n jerome_n make_v heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n in_o alexandria_n the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v one_o minister_n above_o another_o in_o power_n the_o word_n be_v nam_n &_o alexandria_n á_o marco_n euangelista_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o ●●ccelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o even_o at_o alexandria_n ever_o since_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n until_o the_o bishop_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n have_v always_o call_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n bishop_n even_o as_o a_o army_n choose_v their_o chieftain_n which_o word_n as_o so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o the_o refuter_n conceit_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o advance_v bishop_n that_o they_o plain_o declare_v the_o bishop_n ever_o from_o saint_n mark_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o general_a above_o the_o soldier_n 2.529_o and_o true_o of_o the_o two_o t._n c._n conceit_n who_o collect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o refuter_fw-la have_v the_o better_a gloss_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o until_o heralas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o who_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n but_o then_o godly_a man_n mislike_v the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n to_o one_o in_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v with_o no_o less_o colour_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n till_o then_o have_v be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n but_o then_o good_a man_n mislike_v their_o advancement_n above_o their_o fellow_n minister_n bring_v they_o a_o peg_v low_a to_o these_o conjecture_n the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o of_o all_o collector_n my_o refuter_fw-la shall_v bear_v away_o the_o bell_n for_o he_o that_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ever_o until_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advance_v the_o bishop_n need_v not_o doubt_v to_o collect_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la what_o himself_o will_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o euagr._fw-la his_o three_o reason_n that_o jerome_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o false_a for_o jerome_n plain_o confess_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o let_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o salve_v this_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o the_o end_n reject_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o unless_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o peerless_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n bellarmine_n may_v argue_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o peerless_a power_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o latter_a consequence_n be_v naught_o so_o be_v the_o former_a thus_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n among_o the_o ancient_a the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v when_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o bb._n his_o credit_n be_v no_o better_o with_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o this_o be_v his_o desperate_a malice_n against_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o seek_v every_o where_o to_o parallel_v the_o christian_a superiority_n of_o bb._n with_o the_o antichristian_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o jeromes_n conceit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n almost_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v th●t_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o bishop_n for_o first_o experience_n teach_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o until_o the_o year_n 607._o the_o pope_n never_o attain_v to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o free_a from_o schism_n before_o that_o time_n then_o since_o whereas_o contrariwise_o when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o a_o short_a season_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerome_n 1●_n speak_v seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o institute_a bishop_n second_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o bb._n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n one_o bishop_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 55._o may_v ordain_v many_o presbyter_n but_o one_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v three_o before_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a or_o universal_a bishop_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o communion_n between_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n who_o course_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n one_o with_o a_o other_o by_o their_o communicatorie_a pacificall_a or_o form_v letter_n and_o if_o any_o be_v in_o error_n they_o seek_v first_o several_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n either_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o cyprian_n say_v 9_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o not_o rend_v into_o schism_n nor_o divide_a but_o every_o where_o knit_v together_o &_o coharentium_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la glutino_fw-la copulata_fw-la and_o couple_v with_o the_o glue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n agree_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v therefore_o be_v the_o body_n of_o bishop_n copious_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n thereof_o the_o rest_n may_v help_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o of_o general_a council_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v when_o he_o do_v err_v who_o shall_v reclaim_v he_o when_o he_o be_v exorbitant_a who_o shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o avoid_v schism_n and_o preservation_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a yea_o better_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a where_o be_v christian_n and_o orthodoxal_a magistrate_n by_o the_o bb._n singularity_n of_o preeminence_n in_o every_o several_a church_n and_o mutual_a concord_n of_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o avoid_v conspire_v &_o consent_v in_o untruth_n but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a bishop_n when_o he_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o become_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o head_n of_o
a_o catholic_a apostasy_n from_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o pretend_a remedy_n against_o schism_n cause_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o to_o be_v avoid_v then_o schism_n itself_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o fear_a malady_n minister_n serm._n sect_n 6._o pag._n 37._o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 19_o line_n to_o titus_n in_o crect_n where_o i_o place_v the_o power_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o mention_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a for_o otherwise_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v bb._n other_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o superiority_n do_v consist_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o confirm_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o public_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n to_o consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o whereof_o jerome_n indeed_o say_v they_o do_v belong_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la lucifer_n rather_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n then_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la now_o at_o the_o last_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o delay_v or_o that_o he_o have_v great_o long_v in_o hope_n to_o do_v great_a matter_n to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n must_v have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o where_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v they_o must_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o have_v so_o oft_o object_v and_o now_o again_o do_v repeat_v make_v you_o no_o conscience_n of_o publish_v untruth_n can_v bb._n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o maintain_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o do_v i_o here_o dispute_v what_o bishop_n must_v have_v when_o i_o only_o show_v what_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v not_o the_o superiority_n which_o our_o bishop_n have_v i_o answer_v that_o our_o bb._n have_v no_o more_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n than_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v and_o this_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o the_o ordination_n be_v not_o think_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n presbyter_n may_v ordain_v howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o approve_a example_n thereof_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_v of_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v they_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o maintain_v see_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n make_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v propound_v i_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o no_o further_o answer_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o i_o propound_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disprove_v their_o sole_a power_n which_o himself_o have_v foist_v into_o the_o question_n for_o as_o touch_v my_o first_o argument_n proof_n whereas_o he_o frame_v for_o i_o this_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regularlie_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o bb._n have_v sole_a authority_n of_o ordination_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n he_o pass_v by_o this_o consequence_n though_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o just_a exception_n and_o only_o insist_v on_o the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o prolix_a syllogism_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n how_o he_o do_v disprove_v it_o forsooth_o it_o halt_v down_o right_a have_v no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o so_o prove_v to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n shall_v have_v produce_v some_o approve_a example_n of_o ordination_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o since_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v disprove_v my_o assertion_n but_o not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_a trade_n of_o answer_v by_o mere_a cavillation_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o assumption_n be_v ground_v when_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v simple_a and_o categoricall_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o hypotheticall_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o supposition_n but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n for_o where_o he_o add_v diocesan_n that_o be_v speak_v unreasonable_o for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o what_o their_o authority_n be_v extensiuè_fw-fr whether_o to_o a_o diocese_n or_o not_o which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o material_a but_o what_o it_o be_v intensiuè_fw-fr in_o respect_n of_o other_o minister_n by_o that_o start_a hole_n therefore_o he_o can_v escape_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o untrue_o say_v false_a for_o that_o error_n he_o will_v as_o i_o hope_v recant_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o never_o go_v about_o it_o nec_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la potuit_fw-la only_o he_o reject_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o manifest_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o suppose_v for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o refuter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n conceit_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o parishional_a and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n join_v to_o they_o be_v lay_v elder_n it_o will_v then_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v void_a who_o do_v ordain_v the_o new_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v already_o define_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a position_n which_o the_o great_a challenger_n have_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o parish_n have_v within_o itself_o authority_n to_o elect_v ordain_v depose_v and_o deprive_v their_o minister_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a parish_n do_v ordain_v but_o only_o the_o presbytery_n very_o good_a this_o than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a disciplinarian_o conceit_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n belong_v ordinary_o neither_o to_o bishop_n nor_o to_o other_o minister_n but_o to_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o approve_a example_n that_o lie_v elder_n have_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n right_o to_o ordain_v or_o to_o impose_v hand_n i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n my_o second_o proof_n he_o have_v pervert_v proof_n proportion_v it_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n neither_o before_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v send_v but_o in_o the_o apostle_n nor_o after_o but_o in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o their_o successor_n then_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v a_o prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n but_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o
antecedent_n i_o prove_v by_o paul_n substitute_v timothe_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v ordain_v elder_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n in_o both_o those_o church_n before_o whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o have_v ordain_v but_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o a_o evangelist_n that_o the_o people_n sometime_o have_v have_v some_o stroke_n in_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v any_o right_a to_o ordain_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o have_v do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v but_o what_o presbyter_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o minister_n they_o i_o trust_v if_o the_o new_a conceit_n be_v true_a be_v confine_v each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o parish_n neither_o may_v they_o intermeddle_v in_o other_o parish_n every_o parish_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n within_o itself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v fit_a and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o power_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v but_o for_o timothe_n and_o titus_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o presbyter_n afterward_o but_o for_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n if_o he_o say_v the_o lie_v presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v he_o must_v first_o prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o presbyter_n and_o then_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o and_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o ordain_v minister_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o they_o after_o their_o decease_n be_v their_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v the_o successessour_n of_o timothe_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o to_o the_o bb._n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n derive_v hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o timothe_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n be_v mere_o idle_a thus_o no_o part_n of_o my_o syllogism_n be_v answer_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o to_o answer_n his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d cl●●●_n pel●ere_fw-la their_o be_v evangelist_n while_o they_o attend_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o peregrination_n and_o be_v not_o depute_v to_o any_o one_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v bishop_n as_o all_o antiquity_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a as_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o bishop_n see_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n do_v succeed_v timothe_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o the_o singular_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v inevitable_o evince_v but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v now_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n and_o no_o great_a under_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n which_o before_o they_o have_v under_o they_o for_o they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n after_o they_o than_o they_o have_v under_o they_o can_v not_o be_v their_o successor_n serm_v sect._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o object_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n etc._n etc._n to_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la pag._n 39_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o be_v 93._o that_o howsoever_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v upon_o this_o place_n especial_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o pretend_a presbytery_n yet_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o they_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n presbytery_n neither_o whereof_o do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presbytery_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o exposition_n do_v favour_v their_o presbytery_n therefore_o their_o authority_n can_v be_v conclude_v hence_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o this_o answer_n be_v very_o frivolous_a as_o first_o that_o how_o many_o exposition_n soever_o any_o text_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n may_v admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n intend_v but_o one_o be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v question_n which_o of_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la fanci_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v whether_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o exposition_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v neither_o of_o both_o make_v for_o the_o pretend_a presbytery_n his_o first_o exception_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o that_o the_o former_a exposition_n understand_v by_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o priesthood_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o presbytery_n it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o that_o this_o exposition_n which_o so_o plain_o defeat_v their_o presbytery_n be_v very_o probable_a i_o show_v first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o that_o sense_n oft_o use_v though_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o in_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o much_o prejudge_v his_o own_o exposition_n as_o this_o how_o be_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n be_v else_o where_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a presbytery_n mean_v either_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o use_v we_o must_v not_o expect_v parallel_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v either_o sense_n second_o i_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n because_o not_o only_o diverse_a in_o former_a time_n as_o jerome_n primasius_n anselmus_fw-la haymo_fw-la lyra_n but_o calvin_n also_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v worse_a than_o frivolous_a that_o though_o these_o writer_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o yet_o doctor_n bilson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o other_o grecian_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o person_n which_o do_v ordain_v not_o of_o the_o function_n whereto_o timothe_n be_v ordain_v do_v not_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v when_o more_o than_o once_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n approve_v by_o calvin_n himself_o the_o chief_a patron_n for_o i_o must_v not_o say_v founder_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n neither_o do_v his_o relate_n of_o chrysostom_n exposition_n prove_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o his_o allege_v of_o jeromes_n interpretation_n do_v argue_v that_o he_o refuse_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n but_o
whether_o of_o we_o speak_v without_o understanding_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n hereby_o judge_v for_o he_o conceive_v i_o as_o no_o man_n will_v that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a shallow_a conceit_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o order_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v whenas_o i_o plain_o make_v it_o according_a to_o those_o father_n judgement_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n they_o suppose_v other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v common_a unto_o presbyter_n order_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v superior_a only_o in_o ordination_n 23._o yea_o but_o bellarmine_n for_o even_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o refuter_fw-la must_v serve_v the_o turn_n say_v 22._o that_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficienda_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n but_o what_o do_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o other_o papist_n understand_v by_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o mean_v five_o other_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ministry_n of_o two_o whereof_o viz._n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n they_o make_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o priest_n and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n because_o 3._o the_o bishop_n may_v confer_v two_o sacrament_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o order_n howbeit_o of_o the_o former_a jerome_n say_v lucifer_n that_o it_o be_v reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o popish_a writer_n make_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o one_o order_n but_o you_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v subordinate_a c._n all_o their_o order_n of_o clerk_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o order_n all_o which_o they_o call_v sacrament_n be_v only_o to_o be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o purpose_n c._n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v somewhat_o ridiculous_o distinguish_v their_o 7._o order_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a office_n refer_v to_o that_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o supreme_a act_n by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o teach_v 40.5_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v both_o of_o one_o order_n and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o certain_a sacred_a action_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v thomas_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o sacred_a and_o hierarchicall_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n above_o the_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o order_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 9_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o verum_fw-la his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o mysticum_fw-la mystical_a that_o be_v the_o the_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o which_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o new_a popish_a conceit_n therefore_o of_o confound_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n into_o one_o order_n arise_v from_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o every_o priest_n be_v as_o able_a to_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o i_o call_v it_o new_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v confess_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v bishop_n order_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a degree_n and_o consequent_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o what_o be_v a_o order_n but_o that_o degree_n which_o among_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v high_o some_o low_a any_o one_o have_v obtain_v order_n wherefore_o lay_v aside_o these_o popish_a conceit_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v concern_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 1._o and_o first_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v qualify_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v sacred_a action_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n at_o the_o least_o may_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o perform_v 3._o that_o this_o power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o appertain_v to_o they_o as_o they_o simple_o be_v of_o that_o order_n though_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n or_o charge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o order_n 4._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o superior_a order_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la therefore_o each_o superior_a order_n include_v the_o inferior_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v beside_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o preach_v common_a to_o they_o with_o deacon_n who_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o b._n a_o power_n also_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o authority_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o last_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o presbyter_n without_o jurisdiction_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o charge_n and_o second_o because_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n though_o his_o charge_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 12._o belong_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o b._n b_o beside_o all_o this_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presbyter_n be_v power_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n 1.6_o as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o penitent_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a the_o ancient_a writer_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o bb._n because_o howsoever_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o man_n of_o inferior_a order_n yet_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bb._n have_v authority_n to_o put_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n acts._n 8._o &_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n where_o be_v diverse_a presbyter_n before_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v minister_n i_o hold_v this_o authority_n
and_o be_v pastor_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o govern_v the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a flock_n then_o much_o more_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o flock_n themselves_o where_o he_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o censure_v the_o people_n be_v their_o only_a right_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o intend_v and_o that_o none_o in_o the_o diocese_n do_v exercise_v external_a jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o b._n and_o under_o he_o a_o notable_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o silvanus_n 37._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o troas_n who_o perceive_v those_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v gain_n of_o man_n suit_n appoint_v other_o who_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n cause_n whereby_o he_o get_v himself_o great_a renown_n and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o all_o presbyter_n howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n where_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o potestate_fw-la ordinis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n he_o seem_v to_o harp_n upon_o something_o which_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v for_o although_o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n ult._n teach_v that_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n belong_v a_o character_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o they_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v confer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v also_o mediate_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n with_o we_o be_v assist_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la 1_o to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o by_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o authorise_v or_o assist_v they_o thereunto_o but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o bb._n to_o have_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jurisdiction_n clergy_n though_o not_o please_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o bb._n for_o here_o his_o coccysme_n again_o have_v place_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o have_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o minister_n under_o they_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a shift_n indeed_o be_v not_o this_o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o constitution_n and_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o particular_a also_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v these_o seven_o angel_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n some_o such_o exception_n of_o singularity_n in_o they_o will_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n be_v take_v as_o against_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o when_o i_o prove_v that_o bb._n in_o general_n have_v this_o superiority_n i_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n have_v it_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o use_n be_v a_o induction_n the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v he_o and_o to_o the_o pastor_n assign_v to_o several_a cure_n therefore_o he_o have_v superior_a jurisdiction_n to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n both_o over_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o and_o also_o over_o the_o pastor_n allot_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n than_o have_v they_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n over_o the_o presbyter_n assist_v they_o and_o the_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n why_o needs_o this_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o every_o parish_n minister_n have_v or_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o if_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n first_o he_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o proposition_n for_o though_o they_o have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n etc._n etc._n yet_o w●ll_n it_o not_o follow_v they_o have_v sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whence_o come_v this_o sole_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o fear_v great_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v the_o b._n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n unless_o they_o have_v as_o none_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n city_n then_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n but_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a alas_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o that_o way_n all_o his_o care_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o find_v out_o start_a hole_n and_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v first_o in_o general_n that_o bb._n have_v maiority_n of_o rule_n or_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n even_o those_o of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a then_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o next_o section_n the_o former_a i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n lucifer_n who_o confess_v that_o of_o necessity_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n at_o lest_o no_o compeer_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o b._n to_o this_o beside_o the_o poor_a evasion_n of_o jeromes_n minority_n and_o be_v under_o age_n before_o answer_v he_o say_v jerome_n speak_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o c●●rch_n by_o occas●●●_n of_o schism_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n both_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o shall_v again_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v jerome_n deny_v bb._n to_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o allege_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o two_o 60._o on_o psalm_n 45._o and_o isaiah_n 60._o where_o he_o call_v they_o principes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o those_o scripture_n do_v jerome_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v james_n mark●_n timothy_n titus_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o have_v be_v bb._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o ever_o since_o s._n mark_v there_o have_v be_v bb._n at_o alexandria_n second_o i_o allege_v ignatius_n all_o who_o themselves_o oft_o allege_v for_o their_o presbytery_n but_o see_v what_o hard_a hap_n some_o man_n have_v he_o who_o authority_n be_v so_o good_a when_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n when_o he_o be_v produce_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o perk._n suspect_v five_o of_o his_o epistle_n because_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n mention_v but_o seven_o acknowledge_v this_o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v suspect_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o suasion_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v use_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v his_o testimony_n otherwise_o yes_o that_o he_o can_v for_o though_o ignatius_n do_v say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v or_o manage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o 99_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bb._n god_n amend_v that_o soul_n that_o so_o oft_o foi_v in_o that_o sole_a beside_o my_o meaning_n and_o my_o word_n and_o yet_o true_o ignatius_n say_v fair_a for_o the_o sole_a power_n for_o if_o the_o b._n have_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o what_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la he_o alone_o
odious_a and_o absurd_a assertion_n to_o i_o but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o bishop_n hence_o prove_v and_o the_o subjection_n of_o presbyter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o see_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o warrant_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a forsooth_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v can._n 35._o and_o conc._n antioch_n c._n 9_o where_o bb._n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o he_o in_o their_o parish_n without_o the_o sentence_n or_o appointment_n of_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n in_o bb._n may_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o canon_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o other_o two_o canon_n the_o maiority_n of_o rule_n not_o only_o in_o archbishop_n in_o those_o day_n over_o bb._n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n in_o their_o parish_n over_o the_o archbishop_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v no_o archbishop_n in_o those_o day_n the_o latter_a because_o bb._n have_v not_o authority_n over_o archishop_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v untrue_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la under_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n have_v bewray_v much_o ignorance_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o proposition_n his_o reason_n be_v unlike_a and_o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 35._o 34._o canon_n be_v untrue_a the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n m●st_v agnize_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o they_o and_o esteem_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o canon_n by_o i_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n to_o do_v nothing_o simple_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o more_o or_o exceed_v their_o own_o bound_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o own_o see_v and_o the_o country_n under_o it_o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 9_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o than_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o concern_v every_o man_n own_o church_n and_o country_n which_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v without_o understanding_n they_o add_v for_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o his_o own_o city_n both_o to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o country_n as_o also_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o administer_v everthe_v with_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n although_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n neither_o shall_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o parish_n as_o he_o ignorant_o add_v for_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o he_o absurd_o call_v parish_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n say_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o either_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o several_a diocese_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o proper_a charge_n yet_o 2._o provincial_a business_n which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o any_o one_o man_n charge_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n thereof_o who_o call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n but_o so_o as_o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o several_o so_o he_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o several_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o be_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o assumption_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o for_o there_o be_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o before_o he_o will_v let_v this_o testimony_n pass_v he_o have_v one_o point_n of_o ignorance_n more_o to_o show_v and_o that_o be_v because_o archishop_n be_v mention_v c._n 35_o alias_o 34._o therefore_o these_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o he_o will_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o for_o archbishop_n be_v not_o hatch_v so_o reverentlie_o he_o speak_v a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o man_n be_v judge_n the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o canon_n i_o have_v touch_v before_o show_v that_o within_o little_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v then_o account_v ancient_a canon_n but_o to_o the_o point_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n archbishop_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n if_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n those_o learned_a man_n which_o hold_v archbishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o latter_a edition_n by_o that_o name_n understand_v patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o 2._o sort_n be_v either_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n or_o such_o as_o be_v more_o usual_o call_v archbishop_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n of_o large_a province_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n between_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o socrates_n 8._o witness_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o isidor_n clericis_fw-la say_v ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o in_o patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitis_fw-la atque_fw-la episcopis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v note_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o audientia_fw-la code_n 22._o and_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o in_o the_o 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a council_n of_o arles_n 19_o that_o presbyter_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o bb._n and_o of_o ancyra_n the_o most_o ancient_a approve_a council_n that_o be_v extant_a defective_a non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la parochia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n without_o the_o bishop_n appointment_n no●_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n 20._o sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nihil_fw-la p●nit●●_n presbyteri_fw-la agere_fw-la praesummunt_fw-la let_v the_o presbyter_n presume_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o for_o a_o poor_a evasion_n he_o allege_v that_o these_o council_n by_o i_o cite_v though_o the_o ancient_a that_o be_v extant_a be_v under_o age_n which_o ill_o become_v he_o to_o object_n who_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a before_o this_o present_a age_n i_o will_v therefore_o produce_v one_o or_o two_o more_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o ignatius_n therefore_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o cite_v say_v magnes_fw-la that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o deacon_n ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o let_v any_o thing_n seem_v reasonable_a unto_o you_o which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o warrant_n to_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v a_o testimony_n of_o clement_n wish_v the_o reader_n to_o credit_v it_o
you_o to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v by_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o jerome_n that_o such_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n though_o the_o right_a to_o baptize_v belong_v to_o their_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n licence_n the_o like_a i_o allege_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ignatius_n smyrnens_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o eucharist_n be_v allow_v as_o firm_a and_o warrantable_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o such_o namely_o in_o his_o absence_n or_o in_o those_o congregation_n where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a as_o he_o shall_v permit_v or_o appoint_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prevent_v the_o refuter_n cavil_v who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n wherein_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o that_o eucharist_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a it_o be_v administer_v in_o other_o congregation_n by_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v authorise_v but_o the_o idle_a conceit_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n in_o the_o great_a church_n have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o refute_v where_o i_o allege_v cyprian_a reprove_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n for_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o some_o which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n without_o warrant_n from_o he_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a therein_o not_o regard_v as_o they_o ought_v 14.15.16_o praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o they_o nec_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la servant_n nor_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o chair_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o tertullian_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o cyprian_n testimony_n who_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la see_v his_o former_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 1._o be_v cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la join_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n again_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o say_v either_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o cyprian_a be_v either_o but_o a_o titular_a or_o a_o parish_n b._n who_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o end_n he_o rest_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o cyprian_n be_v under_o age_n alas_o good_a cyprian_a how_o hard_o be_v thy_o hap_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o bishop_n one_o function_n forty_o year_n soon_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o consort_n which_o now_o have_v exclude_v thou_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o imagine_a primitive_a church_n may_v have_v esteem_v thy_o testimony_n as_o good_a as_o tertullia_n or_o other_o who_o write_v in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o like_a i_o may_v have_v add_v concern_v other_o ministerial_a function_n the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 9_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o presbyter_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n shall_v in_o any_o place_n agenda_fw-la celebrare_fw-la celebrare_fw-la divine_a service_n and_o perform_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o gangra_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v who_o shall_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o present_a a_o presbyter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ancient_a canon_n 31._o call_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o such_o a_o presbyter_n as_o will_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o b._n hold_v assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ambitious_a the_o same_o have_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 5._o in_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o canon_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o all_o the_o bb._n give_v it_o this_o acclamation_n this_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n this_o case_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 11._o if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v swell_v with_o pride_n against_o he_o and_o think_v he_o may_v apart_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o offer_v the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n determine_v if_o any_o presbyter_n swell_v with_o pride_n against_o his_o b._n shall_v make_v a_o schism_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o b._n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o b._n that_o be_v without_o his_o leave_n and_o authority_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v this_o one_o only_a answer_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v more_o than_o once_o to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o correct_v presbyter_n presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o allege_v cyprian_a who_o 9_o tell_v regatianu●_n a_o b._n who_o have_v be_v abuse_v of_o his_o deacon_n that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la u●gore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la for_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v himself_o have_v censure_v he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o counsel_v he_o if_o the_o deacon_n do_v persist_v he_o abstineas_fw-la shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o either_o depose_v he_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o second_o jerome_n riparium_fw-la marvel_v that_o the_o b._n where_o vigilantius_n be_v presbyter_n do_v not_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o with_o a_o iron_n rod_n break_v that_o unprofitable_a vessel_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n both_o these_o the_o refuter_fw-la cast_v off_o as_o uncompetent_a witness_n who_o speak_v but_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o time_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o before_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a almost_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v cite_v 20._o anon_o that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n counsel_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o allow_v this_o corrective_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n the_o former_a reason_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o frame_v it_o be_v this_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n 2.20_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o latter_a therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v bb._n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a 102._o that_o neither_o these_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n which_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v nor_o these_o false_a teacher_n diocesan_n presbyter_n which_o word_n himself_o devise_v for_o a_o shift_n be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o why_o be_v he_o either_o commend_v for_o exercise_v
into_o the_o communion_n then_o by_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o while_o he_o live_v which_o canon_n be_v ratify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 5._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n by_o the_o bb._n in_o every_o province_n let_v that_o canon_n be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o one_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o 4._o antioch_n decree_v that_o if_o any_o b._n be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n or_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o b._n shall_v presume_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o synod_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n their_o degree_n shall_v be_v unrecoverable_a and_o that_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o 6._o if_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o b._n he_o may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o another_o and_o yet_o again_o 12._o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 13._o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n again_o 14._o if_o any_o b._n through_o choler_n shall_v rash_o excommunicate_v a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a exuperantius_n a_o presbyter_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o triferius_fw-la his_o bishop_n for_o some_o misdeamenour_n towards_o he_o the_o council_n of_o taurin_n 4._o leave_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 7._o decree_v that_o they_o which_o receive_v those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o they_o who_o do_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canonical_a sentence_n of_o their_o own_o b._n out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n 8._o i_o cite_v before_o a_o decree_n concern_v presbyter_n which_o be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 133.134_o african_a council_n there_o be_v another_o decree_n concern_v clergy_n man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n 55._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v the_o accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o shall_v receive_v they_o unto_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o into_o the_o clergy_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o that_o if_o any_o for_o their_o misdeed_n be_v condemn_v either_o by_o a_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o nestorius_n or_o his_o complice_n either_o to_o the_o communion_n or_o to_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n 2._o appoint_v that_o disobedient_a clerk_n shall_v be_v correct_v of_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n 23._o concern_v such_o clerk_n as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n get_v themselves_o to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n carosus_n 4._o use_v these_o word_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o condemn_v these_o testimony_n for_o counsel_n may_v suffice_v for_o i_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o late_a which_o i_o have_v cite_v be_v the_o 4._o general_a council_n for_o example_n the_o like_a plenty_n may_v be_v show_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v by_o the_o b._n thus_o alexander_n depose_v 2._o arius_n 3._o and_o chrysostome_n diverse_a of_o his_o clergy_n euryche_n be_v canonical_o 4._o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v by_o 10._o ibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v bishop_n say_v balsam●_n 5._o have_v authority_n either_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o clergy_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o thus_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o evident_a testimony_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n whereunto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o since_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o but_o all_o clergy_n man_n if_o either_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o their_o orthodoxal_a b._n they_o be_v count_v schismatickes_n or_o if_o they_o live_v under_o no_o bishop_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v headless_a clerk_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v the_o council_n of_o parisiens_fw-la paris_n be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v clerk_n or_o priest_n who_o do_v not_o live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o such_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v acephalos_fw-la that_o be_v headless_a to_o these_o testimony_n in_o the_o end_n i_o add_v a_o reason_n reason_n wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la because_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o advantage_n be_v please_v to_o insist_v the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v either_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o they_o have_v associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o or_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bb._n but_o neither_o have_v they_o associate_n in_o the_o parish_n join_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o rule_v alone_o without_o controlment_n be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o what_o he_o look_v for_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n which_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n a_o relatis_fw-la if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o bishop_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v as_o he_o absurd_o imagine_v subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o b._n if_o he_o neither_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v they_o nor_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v they_o his_o exception_n therefore_o against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o very_a frivolous_a cavil_n like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n he_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o destruction_n as_o insufficient_a because_o a_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o time_n who_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neither_o monarchiall_a nor_o aristocratical_a but_o democraticall_a or_o rather_o ochlocraticall_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v add_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o let_v he_o add_v it_o if_o the_o please_v for_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o assumption_n as_o add_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o proposition_n will_v perhaps_o seem_v somewhat_o the_o better_a and_o the_o assumption_n will_v be_v never_o the_o worse_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n that_o part_n which_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v rule_v alone_o 22_o as_o be_v neither_o restrain_v by_o associate_n nor_o subject_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n what_o then_o will_v he_o deny_v it_o no_o but_o hereby_o he_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o infer_v his_o triumph_a conclusion_n 104._o that_o bishopsforsooth_a he_o pope_n &_o then_o say_v it_o be_v my_o conclusion_n but_o to_o this_o their_o conclusion_n which_o they_o
have_v publish_v in_o print_n in_o most_o glorious_a and_o vaunt_a manner_n five_o time_n that_o i_o know_v of_o argue_v nothing_o but_o their_o gerat_fw-la malice_n &_o small_a judgement_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o to_o their_o shame_n how_o oft_o must_v they_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o neither_o make_v our_o bishop_n supreme_a governor_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parish_n bishop_n nor_o sole_a as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o supremacy_n they_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o say_v they_o have_v not_o assistant_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o restrain_v they_o he_o deny_v but_o before_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o his_o gravity_n think_v good_a to_o cavil_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o say_v he_o sound_v very_o strange_o in_o our_o ear_n assistant_n be_v for_o his_o help_n who_o they_o assist_v not_o to_o hinder_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o peace_n assist_v the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n therefore_o he_o shall_v either_o not_o have_v call_v they_o assistant_n or_o forbear_v the_o term_n of_o restrain_v where_o be_v so_o many_o ear_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v more_o head_n than_o one_o that_o join_v in_o this_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v there_o do_v but_o where_o so_o many_o head_n be_v it_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v no_o more_o judgement_n be_v your_o presbytery_n assist_v your_o parish_n bishop_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n at_o the_o assize_n who_o have_v no_o right_n of_o suffrage_n or_o give_v sentence_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o judge_n assist_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o every_o court_n have_v not_o all_o in_o your_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n or_o common_a plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_a justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a when_o more_o be_v join_v in_o one_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v join_v as_o well_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o alone_o as_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o what_o a_o shallow_a conceit_n than_o be_v this_o that_o assitant_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o restrain_v see_v their_o office_n be_v as_o to_o help_v he_o who_o they_o assist_v to_o do_v right_a so_o to_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wrong_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n have_v assistant_n than_o presbytery_n either_o of_o lay-presbyters_a or_o of_o minister_n but_o they_o have_v not_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o neither_o of_o lay-presbyters_a nor_o of_o minister_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o assistant_n the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o assistant_n or_o coassessour_n join_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v any_o where_o note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v presbyter_n for_o that_o which_o again_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v a_o very_a fond_a conceit_n whoever_o hear_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o assure_o they_o which_o attribute_n authority_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o chief_a authority_n as_o in_o popular_a state_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v say_v 6._o that_o they_o subject_v both_o the_o pastor_n &_o elder_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o make_v the_o flock_n to_o rule_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o how_o this_o stand_v with_o their_o other_o position_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o church_n i_o can_v sell_v unless_o they_o mean_v the_o high_a under_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o conceit_n assistant_n to_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o church_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o which_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o unstayed_a fancy_n of_o certain_a innovator_n which_o i_o respect_v not_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o only_o i_o sp●ke_v 105._o but_o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v unsay_v that_o say_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v their_o onely-governing_a elder_n beside_o against_o their_o parish-presbyters_a i_o allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n for_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v not_o a_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o parish_n but_o in_o such_o circuit_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o deanery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o he_o 〈…〉_z true_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o geneva_n be_v but_o by_o uncertain_a report_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o for_o what_o i_o report_v concern_v geneva_n i_o have_v read_v as_o in_o other_o author_n so_o in_o beza_n himself_o show_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n or_o consistory_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n thereto_o belong_v consist_v of_o eighteen_o senior_n whereof_o 6._o be_v minister_n constant_a and_o 12._o choose_a every_o year_n out_o of_o their_o 3._o council_n of_o state_n viz._n 6._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 200_o 4_o out_o of_o that_o of_o 60_o and_o 2._o out_o of_o the_o 25._o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o geneva_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o one_o parish_n see_v it_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o great_o care_n what_o he_o say_v belike_o there_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v above_o 20._o be_v chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o geneva_n be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o be_v it_o a_o diocese_n and_o be_v it_o now_o come_v to_o be_v but_o a_o parish_n or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v diocesan_n so_o the_o presbytery_n now_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a but_o a_o diocesan_n presbytery_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n consist_v of_o many_o parish_n be_v as_o well_o a_o diocese_n now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o pastoral_a care_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o even_o theremote_a parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o bb._n serm._n sect_n 13._o pag._n 52._o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bb._n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o point_n here_o i_o thank_v he_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v juggler_n lord_n because_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v man_n they_o see_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v so_o i_o will_v persuade_v my_o hearer_n that_o they_o hear_v which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v whether_o of_o we_o do_v use_v more_o plain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o whether_o of_o we_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o but_o good_a sir_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o persuade_v every_o one_o that_o do_v hear_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n say_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v
b._n geminianus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a stile_n which_o presbyter_n do_v use_v when_o they_o do_v subscribe_v to_o counsel_n instead_o of_o their_o b._n who_o place_n they_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 3._o desiderius_n presbyter_n directus_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la joanne_n episcopo_fw-la direct_v from_o my_o lord_n john_n the_o b._n have_v give_v my_o consent_n and_o subscribe_v and_o so_o three_o other_o there_o mention_v &_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o diverse_a other_o etc._n counsel_n whosoever_o will_v peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o shall_v seldom_o read_v any_o b._n mention_v without_o some_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o reverendissimus_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la and_o long_o before_o that_o socrates_n prooem_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bb._n without_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o religious_a most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a and_o 58.2_o chrysostome_n say_v plain_o that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n but_o where_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o title_n which_o argue_v their_o authority_n they_o say_v your_o reverence_n your_o wisdom_n and_o such_o like_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o term_n that_o have_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_o among_o we_o i_o say_v among_o we_o for_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n calvin_n cranmer_n write_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n use_v these_o title_n illustrissime_fw-la domine_fw-la ornatissime_fw-la &_o clarissime_fw-la praesul_fw-la etc._n etc._n zanchius_n elohius_fw-la to_o bishop_n grindall_n reverendissime_fw-la antistes_fw-la beza_n 1589._o and_o sadeel_n to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n reverendissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la &_o in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la domino_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la consiliario_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o second_o answer_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o bb._n for_o that_o only_o i_o mention_v be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v bb._n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n he_o answer_v the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v some_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n lord_n lordship_n and_o grace_n be_v term_n of_o civil_a honour_n not_o so_o well_o befit_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o befit_v they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a angel_n that_o be_v messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n as_o all_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o also_o each_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o angel_n over_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o guardian_n therefore_o the_o name_n lord_n give_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n then_o that_o which_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o civil_a lord_n because_o they_o have_v that_o title_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o forbid_v these_o title_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n luc._n 22._o where_o though_o he_o read_v thus_o 22.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o neither_o gracious_a nor_o lord_n be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o original_a text_n that_o be_v a_o affectionate_a translation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v too_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o very_a title_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o of_o the_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n do_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v ptolomeus_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n the_o bountiful_a or_o benefactor_n but_o indeed_o in_o the_o language_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v the_o word_n nedibim_n which_o be_v translate_v benefactor_n be_v often_o use_v for_o principes_fw-la or_o hero_n as_o psa._n 118.9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o prince_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v luke_n meaning_n as_o not_o only_a merceru●_n thesaur_n but_o beza_n 22.26_o also_o suppose_v the_o 70._o translate_v the_o word_n prou._n 19.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n in_o psal._n 118_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prince_n so_o psal._n 47.10.83.12.113.7_o but_o 1._o sam._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a monarch_n expect_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n in_o great_a authority_n about_o he_o every_o one_o affect_v a_o near_a place_n about_o he_o than_o his_o fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n who_o ambitious_a suit_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o matthew_n 25._o note_v whereas_o therefore_o they_o both_o err_v in_o their_o imagination_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a prince_n under_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n each_o one_o of_o they_o ambitious_o seek_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o reform_v both_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v be_v earthly_a prince_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o not_o so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o affect_v ambitious_o superiority_n over_o other_o but_o that_o by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v exceed_v other_o in_o dignity_n they_o shall_v labour_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o excel_v they_o in_o humility_n imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n either_o superiority_n of_o authority_n over_o other_o or_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o any_o either_o honour_n or_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o our_o bb._n jerome_n 1._o write_v on_o paul_n stile_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o tit._n 1.1_o say_v where_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o seem_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o of_o he_o have_v say_v pr●fectus_fw-la pr●terio_fw-la augusti_fw-la caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberij_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la for_o even_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o noble_a take_v name_n from_o the_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o from_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v to_o himself_o great_a authority_n among_o christian_n he_o signify_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o name_n be_v may_v bring_v in_o awe_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v show_v thereby_o that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o 27._o have_v thus_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n i_o do_v easy_o foresee_v that_o three_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v object_v the_o first_o if_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v lord_n than_o they_o may_v behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o may_v not_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a father_n to_o
the_o cause_n but_o yet_o what_o shall_v these_o witness_n testify_v forsooth_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o whereunto_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o deposition_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o argument_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o will_v make_v his_o witness_n to_o depose_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v the_o conscience_n must_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o say_v i_o in_o this_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o consequence_n himself_o have_v grant_v ●gainst_a the_o assumption_n therefore_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o witness_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o by_o they_o to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n again_o the_o ancient_n that_o say_v bb._n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o most_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bb._n or_o at_o least_o not_o choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n for_o before_o there_o be_v such_o bb._n the_o same_o person_n indeed_o be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o also_o confess_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o namely_o at_o alexandria_n they_o profess_v euagr._fw-la that_o then_o those_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v bb._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v his_o witness_n testify_v be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o minister_n do_v not_o exercise_v authority_n above_o another_o as_o bb._n since_o have_v do_v to_o which_o assertion_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o sound_a writer_n will_v depose_v for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n be_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n minister_n be_v they_o not_o also_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n do_v they_o not_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o if_o timothy_n therefore_o and_o titus_n be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o why_o may_v not_o bb._n who_o succeed_v not_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v bb._n or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a also_o to_o other_o minister_n and_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o come_v we_o to_o his_o witness_n tertullian_n whereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a store_n howbeit_o he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o a_o few_o and_o he_o will_v pass_v by_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n as_o have_v do_v their_o service_n already_o ●et_o the_o reader_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o vain_a flourish_n for_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o council_n history_n or_o father_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bb._n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o respect_n either_o facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v as_o either_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o govern_v then_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o govern_v and_o as_o for_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o tertullian_n the_o great_a advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o name_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o sound_v against_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n but_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o they_o especial_o in_o ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n who_o i_o have_v often_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v allege_v these_o author_n as_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o fond_a and_o unlearned_a conceit_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v no_o other_o but_o parish_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v more_o fond_a that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o parish_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o conceit_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o allegation_n have_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a before_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o second_o point_n pass_o therefore_o by_o they_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v begin_v with_o cyprian_a 19_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o menage_n of_o the_o church_n business_n even_o in_o his_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la concilium_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o praei●dicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la re●_n omnem_fw-la vendicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la here_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v with_o i_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v witness_v be_v not_o cyprian_n himself_o not_o only_o a_o diocesan_n but_o also_o a_o metropolitan_a b._n do_v not_o he_o in_o judgement_n allow_v the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n direct_o he_o say_v that_o bb._n 9_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o appoint_v apostle_n 9_o ordain_v bb._n the_o deacon_n must_v remember_v say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bb._n but_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v 2._o that_o in_o one_o church_n mean_v a_o whole_a diocese_n there_o may_v be_v but_o one_o b._n &_o that_o to_o set_v up_o a_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o often_o plead_v for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n over_o the_o presbyter_n show_v 15._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o schism_n neither_o do_v heresy_n say_v he_o 9_o arise_v or_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o begin_v then_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o b._n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n will_v obey_v etc._n etc._n how_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o vigour_n 3._o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v even_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v either_o excommunicate_v or_o depose_v be_v it_o not_o likely_a therefore_o think_v you_o that_o cyprian_n will_v testify_v against_o the_o function_n or_o authority_n of_o bb._n examine_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n itself_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v fall_v by_o deny_v their_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o will_v in_o all_o have_v be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o some_o by_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sermon_n cyprian_a 14._o be_v absent_a reprove_v by_o letter_n that_o they_o not_o regard_v their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o nor_o the_o 16._o honour_n due_a to_o he_o nor_o reserve_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o his_o chair_n have_v without_o his_o appointment_n though_o absent_a reconcile_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n other_o procure_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o write_v to_o cyprian_a in_o their_o behalf_n that_o when_o peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v give_v to_o they_o cyprian_a 15._o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n commend_v they_o that_o whereas_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o these_o martyr_n to_o refer_v their_o petition_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o b._n and_o then_o will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v particular_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o people_n 16._o signify_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o
be_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bb._n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v bb._n but_o by_o the_o way_n where_o be_v the_o lay-presbiters_a then_o be_v they_o also_o call_v bb._n and_o that_o till_o faction_n do_v arise_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n to_o these_o allegation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n which_o i_o do_v brief_o repeat_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o bb._n be_v ordain_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o until_o the_o bb._n be_v elect_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a church_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v but_o when_o bb._n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v apostle_n as_o james_n and_o apostolical_a man_n as_o mark_v timothy_n and_o titus_n linus_n evodiu●_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o call_v episcopi_fw-la but_o apostoli_fw-la then_o 3._o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o which_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o principal_o be_v so_o call_v but_o what_o will_v the_o refuter_fw-la conclude_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v when_o thesame_a man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bb._n that_o be_v the_o name_n be_v confound_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o diocesan_n bb._n but_o as_o the_o allegation_n be_v impertinent_a lucifer_n so_o the_o other_o advers_o lucifer_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o also_o misalledge_v the_o bishop_n preferment_n say_v jerome_n according_a to_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_a and_o the_o luciferian_a the_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v by_o arian_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o unto_o the_o communion_n because_o by_o their_o baptism_n who_o believe_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n a_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v the_o luciferian_a hold_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o baptism_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n allege_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o who_o philippe_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o custom_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n that_o bb._n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o true_a christian_a reply_v that_o bb._n use_v to_o impose_v hand_n only_o on_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o baptism_n give_v by_o a_o presbyter_n of_o deacon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v confer_v but_o say_v he_o if_o here_o you_o demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o b._n who_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v give_v in_o true_a baptism_n understand_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o find_v do_v in_o many_o place_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n then_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o otherwise_o if_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o b._n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v descend_v then_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n who_o in_o village_n and_o town_n and_o in_o other_o remote_a place_n be_v baptize_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o the_o b._n visit_v they_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v oft_o allege_v that_o which_o jerome_n speak_v of_o this_o one_o prerogative_n of_o bb._n the_o refuter_fw-la extend_v to_o his_o whole_a preferment_n or_o pre-eminence_n and_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o any_o necessity_n of_o law_n but_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o b._n in_o general_a jerome_n suppose_v to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o in_o the_o baptism_n by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n before_o the_o b._n impose_v his_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o testimony_n be_v also_o impertinent_a not_o conclude_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inference_n their_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o to_o honour_v they_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o impertinent_a only_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o also_o it_o conclude_v for_o i_o for_o if_o bb._n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o here_o it_o be_v presuppose_v then_o their_o government_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o honour_n voluntary_o give_v they_o or_o by_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o in_o this_o present_a point_n be_v not_o material_a 114._o after_o jerome_n he_o cit_v augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v great_a than_o another_o minister_n 19_o through_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n be_v become_v great_a before_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n time_n then_o bb._n have_v this_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o be_v this_o testimony_n from_o disprove_v the_o government_n of_o bb._n in_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o true_o allege_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o office_n as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o not_o otherwise_o be_v add_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o grant_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o a_o yield_a upon_o necessity_n but_o a_o modest_a session_n from_o his_o right_n augustine_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n earnest_o desire_v jerome_n that_o he_o will_v bold_o correct_v he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o needful_a quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustinus_n hieronymo_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la licèt_fw-la etiam_fw-la â_fw-la minore_fw-la quolibet_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la fugienda_fw-la vel_fw-la dedignanda_fw-la correctio_fw-la for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n bishopship_n be_v great_a than_o priesthood_n that_o be_v be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n or_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a title_n notwithstanding_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v inferior_a to_o jerome_n howbeit_o correction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shun_v or_o disdain_v from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a in_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n than_o priesthood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v confound_v again_o may_v not_o some_o one_o of_o our_o bb._n in_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n write_v to_o calvin_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n use_v they_o towards_o jerome_n will_v therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n foregoing_a there_o have_v not_o be_v diocesan_n bb._n or_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n sure_o howsoever_o augustine_n in_o modesty_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o b._n be_v loath_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o jerome_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o renown_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n
so_o govern_v still_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o apostle_n substitute_v bb._n or_o leave_v they_o as_o their_o successor_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v that_o government_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o common_a counsel_n of_o elder_n rule_v without_o a_o b._n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n when_o ordain_v bb._n in_o several_a church_n they_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n thereof_o as_o jerome_n 1._o speak_v or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o authority_n as_o ignatius_n trall_n testify_v to_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o refuter_fw-la to_o roll_v the_o stone_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o three_o argument_n the_o iii_o chapter_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bishop_n serm._n sect._n 5._o pag._n 65._o but_o yet_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o question_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o 38._o year_n pag._n 69._o preposition_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v i_o seem_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v that_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n against_o which_o consequence_n though_o himself_o say_v that_o without_o question_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v take_v more_o just_a exception_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o against_o any_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o conclude_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o ordain_v the_o person_n yet_o christ_n institute_v the_o function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o his_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n both_o which_o sort_n he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o institute_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n bb._n answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n answerable_a to_o the_o priest_n again_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v the_o bb._n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o consequence_n affirm_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o ordain_v apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o cyprian_n 9_o in_o plaineterme_n say_v so_o much_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o ordain_v apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n for_o the_o popish_a conceit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v priest_n till_o christ_n last_o supper_n nor_o bb._n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v suitable_a with_o other_o their_o opinion_n devise_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o very_a disciple_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v before_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o baptise_v neither_o have_v they_o or_o need_v they_o any_o new_a ordination_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o whether_o the_o function_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o either_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o former_a opinion_n or_o mediate_o according_a to_o the_o latter_a and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n which_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n bishop_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n explain_v and_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o concern_v the_o time_n jerusalem_n i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o there_o because_o short_o after_o christ_n passion_n a_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o convert_v in_o one_o day_n and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n ordain_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o scrip_n jerome_n testify_v here_o my_o refuter_fw-la make_v i_o to_o argue_v thus_o cull_v out_o one_o part_n of_o my_o argumentation_n from_o the_o rest_n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o then_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o though_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v diocesan_n bishop_n in_o other_o church_n but_o my_o argument_n be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o particular_o i_o do_v enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bb._n that_o they_o ordain_v bb._n at_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bb._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ordain_v james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v in_o this_o section_n that_o they_o ordain_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n i_o prove_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n begin_v here_o with_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o church_n have_v first_o a_o bishop_n jerusalem_n now_o that_o james_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n first_o of_o jerome_n scrip_n who_o word_n be_v these_o james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o f●●named_v the_o just_a straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o this_o cause_n rely_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v till_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n second_o of_o eusebius_n and_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o testimony_n he_o cit_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o time_n do_v report_n that_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o commit_v then_o particular_o he_o cit_v clemens_n 6._o alexandrinus_n testify_v that_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o hegesippus_n hypomnem_fw-la who_o be_v never_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o jerome_n speak_v be_v as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o very_a first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n eusebius_n 33._o himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n translate_v by_o jerome_n have_v these_o word_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n again_o in_o his_o history_n 7._o he_o not_o only_o say_v that_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerus●●em_n but_o also_o testify_v 32._o upon_o his_o knowledge_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n or_o chair_n wherein_o james_n sit_v as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o bb._n of_o that_o see_v succeed_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v see_v be_v preserve_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a 15._o monument_n and_o final_o both_o in_o his_o history_n 32._o and_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o james_n unto_o macarius_n who_o he_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v james_n the_o first_o and_o simon_n the_o second_o and_o justus_n the_o three_o zacheus_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n 66._o also_o testify_v that_o jame_v the_o lord_n brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
as_o much_o in_o effect_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a term_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n call_v by_o some_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n to_o james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v b._n jewel_n word_n clement_n unto_o james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n write_v thus_o clemens_n jacobo_fw-la fratri_fw-la domini_fw-la episcopo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la regenti_fw-la hebraeorum_n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la fundatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la clement_n unto_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o b._n of_o bb._n govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v found_v every_o where_o by_o god_n providence_n these_o be_v all_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o say_v if_o harding_n have_v so_o good_a evidence_n for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n which_o if_o you_o compare_v with_o the_o refuter_n allegation_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v at_o his_o deal_n do_v not_o b._n jewel_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n call_v james_n the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o govern_v other_o church_n be_v not_o his_o say_n but_o clements_n if_o it_o be_v true_o print_v in_o the_o copy_n joverium_n which_o b._n jewel_n do_v follow_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v of_o those_o word_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n then_o over_o all_o the_o other_o church_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n though_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o diocesan_n b._n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o and_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a diocese_n so_o if_o clement_n have_v mean_v that_o james_n have_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o diocese_n wherein_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o thereof_o he_o have_v his_o denomination_n the_o pope_n himself_o though_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v he_o special_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cathedral_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n howbeit_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o epistle_n set_v forth_o by_o sichardus_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basill_n together_o with_o his_o recognition_n anno_o 1526._o we_o read_v thus_o sed_fw-la &_o ominibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o copy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a james_n be_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n but_o clement_n epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o james_n but_o to_o all_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o d._n whitaker_n by_o eight_o argument_n do_v prove_v latter_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n i_o promise_v you_o this_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o but_o the_o same_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o prove_v that_o james_n may_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o eight_o argument_n he_o do_v refer_v r_o i_o but_o this_o also_o be_v untrue_a for_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o be_v such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n apply_v to_o st._n james._n for_o his_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o peter_n long_a absence_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n b._n there_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o james_n who_o be_v resident_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o act_n beside_o other_o witness_n testify_v nor_o the_o four_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n then_o have_v he_o two_o bishopric_n for_o he_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o well_o b._n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v against_o james._n nor_n the_o five_o that_o while_n peter_n live_v linus_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n so_o he_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o irenaeus_n teach_v but_o while_o james_n live_v none_o be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o but_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a simon_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n nor_o the_o six_o that_o the_o author_n which_o mention_v peter_n go_v to_o rome_n note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n not_o to_o be_v b._n there_o but_o to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o james_n his_o stay_n and_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o that_o church_n which_o during_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o b._n nor_o the_o seven_o that_o if_o peter_n be_v b._n of_o rome_n then_o will_v he_o have_v profess_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v convenant_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o himself_o and_o james_n and_o john_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o james_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o john_n travel_v to_o other_o part_n james_n always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n nor_o the_o eight_o for_o they_o that_o say_v peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v paul_n be_v also_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v both_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o linus_n be_v the_o b._n to_o who_o they_o both_o commit_v the_o church_n as_o 3._o irenaeus_n say_v but_o they_o which_o say_v james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v he_o alone_o neither_o be_v he_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o two_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o eight_o do_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v not_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n that_o come_v now_o to_o be_v try_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o bishop_n have_v certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o certain_a church_n assign_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o bishop_n the_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n for_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o indefinite_a commission_n 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n he_o assign_v no_o province_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o any_o notwithstanding_o before_o they_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o he_o will_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o go_v confuse_o but_o distinct_o some_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o another_o howbeit_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o travail_v in_o their_o old_a day_n and_o rest_v in_o some_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o have_v labour_v they_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v though_o some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o herein_o james_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o before_o their_o dispersion_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v neither_o do_v he_o travail_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o province_n though_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o travel_n some_o of_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o special_a place_n where_o they_o rest_v exercise_v no_o doubt_n a_o patriarchall_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o circuit_n where_o they_o have_v travail_v and_o plant_v church_n thus_o john_n rest_v at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n that_o
the_o apostle_n will_v put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o i_o can_v much_o blame_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o d._n bilson_n 224._o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o themselves_o unless_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o apostleship_n it_o be_v more_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v any_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v then_o that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v which_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v a_o mere_a cavil_n at_o my_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n so_o a_o mere_a belie_n of_o that_o reverend_a b._n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o loose_v that_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n unless_o they_o lose_v the_o apostleship_n withal_o second_o he_o object_v want_n of_o proof_n what_o proof_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v such_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n neither_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n only_o authoritate_fw-la praetoria_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o pythagoras_n like_v they_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o proof_n he_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n in_o this_o section_n i_o do_v but_o in_o general_a have_v note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n declare_v what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v first_o in_o defer_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o in_o appoint_v they_o the_o proof_n do_v follow_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n that_o imputation_n of_o speak_v pythagoras_n like_v he_o have_v often_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o oft_o as_o unjust_o who_o have_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n deliver_v nothing_o almost_o without_o plentiful_a proof_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n three_o he_o carp_v at_o the_o name_n wherewith_o i_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v ask_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n will_v he_o prove_v they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n what_o a_o notorious_a caviller_n be_v this_o may_v nothing_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n may_v nothing_o be_v say_v by_o declaration_n or_o explanation_n or_o prevention_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v give_v to_o prebyter_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o like_a they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o prevention_n of_o this_o objection_n or_o assoyl_v this_o doubt_n i_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o their_o ruler_n sometime_o their_o apostle_n yea_o but_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o give_v all_o these_o name_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o all_o minister_n the_o former_a sermon_n be_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a include_v the_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a thing_n there_o speak_v of_o minister_n in_o general_a do_v principal_o belong_v to_o bishop_n all_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n or_o rector_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o flock_n all_o minister_n be_v call_v angel●_n but_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n or_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o authority_n say_v he_o church_n be_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n appropriate_v to_o bb_n he_o will_v have_v say_v communicate_v to_o they_o with_o the_o twelve_o for_o i_o know_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n this_o reason_n i_o render_v why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o i_o give_v instance_n phil._n 2.25_o where_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v the_o b._n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o who_o say_v so_o ambrose_n jerome_n theodoret_n calvin_n thomas_n aquinas_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v d._n d._n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v so_o calvin_n aquinas_n and_o some_o other_o indeed_o as_o lyra_n interlineall_a gloss_n lombard_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o mind_n that_o apostle_n there_o signify_v teacher_n and_o no_o more_o calvin_n say_v thus_o 2.25_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v take_v general_o for_o proquolibet_fw-la euangelista_fw-la for_o any_o evangelist_n but_o by_o their_o evangelist_n he_o understand_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o call_v he_o diverse_a time_n use_v that_o word_n upon_o that_o occasion_n six_o or_o seven_o time_n in_o that_o place_n paul_n send_v to_o they_o epaphroditus_n ne_fw-fr pastore_n carerent_fw-la qui_fw-la recte_fw-la compositum_fw-la statum_fw-la tueretur_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o pastor_n who_o may_v maintain_v their_o well_o order_a state_n on_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o he_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensive_a because_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a calvin_n note_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n that_o when_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o sheep_n sorrow_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v pensive_a for_o their_o sorrow_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o godly_a carefulness_n of_o the_o philippian_n for_o their_o pastor_n be_v note_v on_o the_o 27._o where_o paul_n signify_v what_o grief_n he_o shall_v have_v conceive_v if_o epaphroditus_n have_v die_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o see_v will_v have_v be_v destitute_v optimo_fw-la pastore_n of_o a_o very_a good_a pastor_n in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o good_a man_n on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o say_v paul_n do_v the_o more_o careful_o send_v he_o because_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o for_o his_o occasion_n he_o have_v be_v withhold_v from_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o observe_v how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v that_o good_a pastor_n may_v be_v much_o esteem_v etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o judge_v whether_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o in_o calvin_n judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o philippian_n by_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v their_o apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o ambrose_n 12.28_o expound_v the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o refuter_n sense_n he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o paul_n make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o jerome_n 2._o write_v on_o those_o word_n my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o your_o apostle_n fellow_n soldier_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o honour_n because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o on_o those_o word_n have_v in_o honour_n such_o not_o only_o he_o say_v he_o qui_fw-la vester_fw-ge est_fw-la doctor_n who_o be_v your_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n in_o jeromes_n time_n bishop_n most_o common_o be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n 2._o say_v thus_o he_o call_v he_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v call_v bishop_n be_v under_o he_o as_o have_v the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o afterward_o i_o note_v theodoret_n 3._o gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o he_o call_v he_o brother_n say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n fellow_n worker_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v fellow_n soldier_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v tribulation_n together_o your_o apostle_n that_o be_v doctor_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o so_o say_v bullinger_n 2._o philippensium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la erat_fw-la with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o author_n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v
understand_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n apostle_n by_o teacher_n as_o chrysostome_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v for_o they_o do_v not_o by_o apostle_n understand_v every_o common_a teacher_n or_o teach_v presbyter_n but_o specialem_fw-la doctorem_fw-la say_v anselm_n 2._o instructorem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la their_o chief_a instructor_n say_v dionysius_n carthusianus_n these_o author_n thereof_o and_o more_o as_o they_o do_v all_o give_v testimony_n with_o my_o exposition_n so_o against_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la bring_v who_o will_v have_v he_o call_v apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sacred_a function_n which_o he_o perform_v towards_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n he_o say_v be_v primasius_n haymo_n caietan_n and_o two_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o himself_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o calvin_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o place_n primasius_n 2.25_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v receive_v gradum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n among_o they_o calvin_n do_v indeed_o mention_v that_o interpretation_n but_o so_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o other_o sed_fw-la prio_fw-la sensus_fw-la meliùs_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la convenit_fw-la but_o the_o former_a sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n agree_v better_a he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o different_a agree_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o but_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o to_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n first_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chapt._n 4.18_o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o where_o the_o brethren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinthian_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o who_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v send_v one_o upon_o a_o christian_a embassage_n the_o b._n common_o be_v entreat_v to_o take_v that_o embassage_n upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o philippian_n be_v to_o send_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o embassage_n to_o paul_n epaphroditus_n their_o b._n undertake_v that_o voyage_n he_o be_v therefore_o both_o their_o b._n and_o their_o ambassador_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n then_o for_o that_o he_o be_v their_o ambassador_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o messenger_n of_o man_n beside_o in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o this_o title_n high_o to_o commend_v epaphroditus_n and_o the_o other_o but_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v their_o messenger_n then_o those_o church_n shall_v have_v send_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n himself_o send_v they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o gal._n 2_o so_o have_v he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v a_o supply_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v before_o deal_v with_o the_o corinthian_n send_v titus_n and_o two_o other_o to_o receive_v their_o contribution_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n to_o entitle_v any_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n their_o apostle_n to_o who_o as_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o title_n paul_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n 136._o he_o never_o call_v himself_o their_o or_o your_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o m._n d._n as_o junius_n do_v of_o theodoret_n the_o clear_a witness_n he_o allege_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o aequivocation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_n which_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a and_o general_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o ascribe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o high_a embassage_n from_o christ._n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o discover_v my_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o well_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o party_n from_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v thus_o paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n 2.7.8_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o to_o himself_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n as_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o angel_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sender_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o be_v call_v their_o 18.10_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o angel_n absolute_o speak_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n so_o apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o all_o ambassador_n 16.7_o send_v from_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o paul_n 14.14_o and_o barnabas_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o use_v with_o reference_n to_o particular_a church_n do_v signify_v their_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o howsoever_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v any_o messenger_n with_o relation_n to_o any_o sender_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o use_v to_o signify_v messenger_n send_v from_o man_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o then_o apostle_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v indefinite_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v himself_o who_o send_v and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v diocesan_n but_o admit_v say_v the_o refuter_fw-la that_o epaphroditus_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o philippi_n where_o about_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o i_o can_v think_v he_o which_o will_v undertake_v this_o cause_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o he_o write_v sincere_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o point_n which_o here_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v apostle_n and_o do_v i_o not_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v therefore_o call_v their_o apostle_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la yet_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o philippi_n be_v a_o diocesan_n church_n and_o how_o weak_o with_o that_o do_v m._n d._n infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n like_a to_o we_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o office_n all_o man_n see_v he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o like_a equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o his_o
dissolve_v the_o former_a stand_v thus_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o paul_n have_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n then_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bb._n of_o those_o church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o episcopal_a authority_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o church_n against_o which_o consequence_n this_o only_a thing_n can_v be_v object_v that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n but_o as_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o evangelist_n which_o afterward_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v not_o 137._o the_o second_o he_o frame_v thus_o if_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a first_o he_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n say_v though_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n yet_o be_v it_o confute_v long_o ago_o by_o m._n cartwright_n who_o confutation_n either_o he_o think_v to_o be_v insufficient_a or_o else_o he_o do_v but_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o seek_v with_o a_o new_a onset_n to_o disprove_v the_o consequence_n first_o for_o the_o consequence_n itself_o i_o avouch_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o that_o antecedent_n i_o may_v not_o only_o have_v infer_v that_o particular_a that_o therefore_o these_o two_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v bishop_n but_o in_o general_a that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n who_o authority_n and_o office_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o prescribe_v in_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o these_o epistle_n have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n of_o t._n c._n answer_n to_o that_o consequence_n refute_v i_o have_v take_v special_a notice_n heretofore_o and_o do_v great_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o i_o do_v no_o less_o wonder_n at_o the_o refuter_n either_o lack_n of_o judgement_n who_o take_v that_o answer_n for_o good_a payment_n or_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o care_n of_o t._n c._n credit_n in_o refer_v we_o to_o so_o sleight_n and_o frivolous_a a_o evasion_n for_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n 404._o argue_v thus_o that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o declare_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o diverse_a precept_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o that_o function_n t._n c._n 312._o answer_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o a_o widow_n a_o old_a man_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n see_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o not_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v a_o young_a christian_a can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o timothy_n instruction_n not_o to_o argue_v with_o t._n c._n but_o to_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o peace_n can_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o without_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o d._n whitgift_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v mean_a only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o b._n or_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n if_o that_o have_v be_v his_o argument_n he_o have_v argue_v thus_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n therefore_o timothy_n himself_o be_v a_o b._n or_o minister_n or_o likewise_o a_o deacon_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n or_o of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n chief_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n unto_o which_o head_n the_o precept_n &_o direction_n in_o those_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a he_o direct_v timothy_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n titus_n 2.1.15_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n and_o widow_n he_o direct_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n to_o ordain_v and_o widow_n to_o admit_v and_o whereas_o d._n whitgift_n have_v say_v that_o in_o those_o epistle_n diverse_a precept_n pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n t.c._n challenge_v he_o to_o show_v he_o any_o one_o precept_n in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o b_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v he_o more_o than_o one_o as_o lay_v thy_o hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o man_n against_o a_o presbyter_n or_o minister_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bb._n and_o this_o be_v t._n c._n confutation_n of_o the_o proposition_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v say_v the_o proposition_n say_v he_o confute_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o describe_v in_o these_o epistle_n the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n intend_v to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bb._n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bb._n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o those_o matter_n be_v this_o the_o supposition_n whereon_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v alas_o good_a man_n you_o know_v not_o 3._o what_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n of_o a_o hipotheticall_a proposition_n be_v this_o which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v plain_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o syllogism_n which_o yourself_o frame_v but_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v confound_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hypotheticall_a or_o connexive_a proposition_n i_o will_v propound_v my_o argument_n in_o another_o form_n whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o that_o as_o afterward_o i_o show_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb_n he_o do_v presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bb_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v unto_o they_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bb._n therefore_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o of_o crect_n this_o proposition_n because_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o t._n c._n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v once_o again_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censurer_n of_o other_o minister_n
doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o tit._n 1.10.11_o and_o 3.9_o and_o judge_n of_o their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1_o tim._n 5.19.20.21_o tit._n 3.10_o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n athanas._n of_o chrysostome_n tim._n of_o oecumenius_n 5._o and_o gregory_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v that_o these_o epistle_n do_v teach_v bishop_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o because_o the_o refuter_n supposition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o his_o assumption_n i_o will_v examine_v first_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o assumption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o supposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o his_o answer_n which_o he_o direct_v against_o the_o assumption_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o supposition_n be_v this_o that_o though_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v by_o paul_n direction_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o bishop_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o do_v they_o by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o a_o high_a power_n then_o episcopal_a and_o second_o that_o the_o power_n episcopal_n whereby_o bishop_n do_v these_o thing_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o commission_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n 138._o the_o assumption_n itself_o he_o deny_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v this_o what_o though_o bishop_n have_v now_o get_v that_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o instruction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n dream_v of_o no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o particular_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n whither_o the_o apostle_n send_v or_o where_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o administer_v in_o their_o several_a congregation_n or_o church_n he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o bb._n do_v by_o a_o high_a power_n &_o now_o he_o say_v he_o apostle_n dream_v not_o of_o any_o such_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o bb._n have_v where_o he_o say_v these_o instruction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o bb._n but_o particular_o to_o these_o evangelist_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o region_n where_o he_o shall_v place_v they_o and_o general_o to_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o these_o direction_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v particular_o assign_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v these_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o affair_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bb._n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o 3._o to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democraty_n where_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o order_v of_o officer_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole_a governor_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church_n business_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o refuter_fw-la which_o comparison_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v especial_o by_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v discern_v what_o manner_n of_o guide_n they_o have_v desire_v to_o follow_v for_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o his_o politic_a proposition_n not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o chief_a officer_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o whole_a comparison_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o reddition_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o trim_a idea_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow-challenger_n have_v forge_v for_o he_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democraticall_a that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o laity_n have_v the_o menage_n of_o all_o church-businesse_n that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n for_o church-government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v first_o provide_v for_o this_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o b._n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o popular_a state_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n the_o b._n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o menage_v the_o church_n affair_n last_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o aristocraty_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o monarchy_n the_o b._n like_o a_o monarch_n have_v get_v the_o reins_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o the_o law_n concern_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v still_o in_o force_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n neither_o for_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o b._n alone_o nor_o for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n but_o for_o the_o popular_a and_o golden_a state_n of_o every_o parish_n which_o within_o itself_o have_v authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a this_o form_n be_v propound_v also_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o christian_a offer_n of_o disputation_n have_v not_o our_o forward_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v well_o advise_v think_v you_o to_o dote_v upon_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o who_o broach_n such_o a_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o dotage_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o sound_a proof_n our_o refuter_fw-la have_v often_o time_n object_v against_o i_o though_o most_o unjust_o that_o pythagoras-like_a i_o look_v to_o be_v credit_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o what_o proof_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o bring_v for_o these_o schismatical_a novelty_n first_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n &_o all_o church_n officer_n parishional_a which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v second_o that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o be_v exercise_v partly_o by_o themselves_o &_o partly_o by_o their_o presbytery_n to_o elect_v ordain_v deprive_v &_o depose_v their_o pastor_n or_o b._n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o the_o
chief_a burden_n must_v lie_v upon_o mat._n 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o examine_v beza_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n 155_o democraticus_fw-la quidam_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la show_v that_o these_o who_o plead_v that_o cause_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o fantastical_a &_o fanatical_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church-government_n be_v there_o any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n but_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o other_o disciplinarian_o from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o first_o ground_n see_v by_o this_o fancy_n they_o seek_v to_o overturn_v as_o well_o those_o church_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o the_o three_o dream_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o democraticall_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o paul_n say_v lay_v not_o thou_o hand_n on_o no_o man_n hasty_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o speech_n direct_v not_o to_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v but_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o lay-elder_n when_o their_o minister_n be_v dead_a to_o be_v hasty_a in_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o new_a and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o receive_v a_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o presbytery_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o people_n what_o of_o crect_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crect_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o the_o next_o fancy_n be_v that_o the_o popular_a state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocraty_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o and_o that_o either_o perpetual_o as_o by_o james_n mark_v etc._n etc._n or_o but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o by_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n they_o commit_v they_o to_o other_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n both_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o themselves_o have_v in_o those_o several_a church_n and_o what_o authority_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o several_a church_n have_v the_o same_o neither_o have_v our_o bb._n at_o this_o day_n great_a authority_n in_o menage_v church_n cause_n than_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n have_v who_o be_v to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o crect_n and_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crect_n &_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o bishop_n and_o pattern_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v again_o in_o my_o sermon_n by_o another_o argument_n bishop_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v frame_v thus_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bb._n the_o assumption_n for_o with_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la begin_v i_o prove_v by_o testimony_n assumption_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n 6.13.14_o straight_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o the_o end_n 6.14_o hereof_o calvin_n say_v thus_o nomine_fw-la mandati_fw-la significat_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la timothy_n disseruit_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o signify_v those_o thing_n whereof_o hitherto_o he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o again_o omnino_fw-la ceriè_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la timothy_n refero_fw-la i_o do_v whole_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v 3.15_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o direction_n he_o charge_v he_o chap._n 6._o to_o observe_v inviolable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n t._n c._n and_o other_o disciplinarian_o have_v fancy_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v direction_n in_o that_o epistle_n for_o onely-governing_a elder_n hereupon_o conclude_v 55._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o can_v conclude_v upon_o that_o charge_n the_o continuance_n of_o a_o office_n not_o once_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v how_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o timothy_n do_v bear_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n 6.14_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o circumspect_a not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o timothy_n his_o care_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n assumption_n the_o reason_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o paul_n give_v direction_n not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n only_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o direction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o the_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n &_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n assumption_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v this_o assumption_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o first_o he_o grant_v paul_n purpose_n to_o instruct_v those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o not_o in_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o right_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v continue_v without_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v that_o what_o paul_n do_v write_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n he_o write_v not_o to_o
they_o alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n until_o the_o end_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o the_o presbytery_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o assumption_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o proposition_n howbeit_o that_o which_o he_o say_v either_o in_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n or_o affirm_v the_o congregation_n and_o presbytery_n to_o have_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v speak_v altogether_o as_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o without_o proof_n i_o will_v therefore_o return_v to_o the_o proposition_n bb._n which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o proposition_n necessary_a though_o the_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deny_v it_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la think_v he_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n as_o the_o other_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v feeble_a say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o successor_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la their_o successor_n &_o of_o all_o other_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o there_o upon_o have_v infer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la also_o they_o be_v because_o what_o government_n be_v not_o only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o without_o doubt_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v add_v the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n under_o bishop_n than_o they_o have_v before_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n again_o those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n these_o reason_n the_o refuter_fw-la see_v not_o only_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assumption_n timothy_n and_o first_o for_o timothy_n his_o successor_n in_o ephesus_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2.1_o whether_o it_o be_v onesimus_n or_o any_o other_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o polycrates_n 140._o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z another_o but_o also_o that_o from_o timothy_n until_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stephanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v depose_v some_o question_n do_v arise_v whether_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o aisa_n leontius_n 11._o the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o province_n of_o asia_n allege_v that_o from_o st._n timothy_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v there_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v refute_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o may_v be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n but_o also_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o where_o i_o number_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o rank_n he_o say_v that_o i_o tedious_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o first_o whether_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o b._n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n second_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o bishop_n mention_v by_o leontius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o polycrates_n who_o have_v be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n save_v that_o concern_v he_o there_o be_v more_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o asia_n for_o eusebius_n 24._o say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o 25._o by_o his_o authority_n do_v assemble_v a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v easter_n as_o touch_v crect_n titus_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a evidence_n the_o refuter_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o to_o deliver_v diverse_a thing_n without_o book_n as_o if_o titus_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o crect_n it_o will_v be_v available_a for_o archbishop_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v a_o great_a while_n after_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v metropolitan_n be_v and_o again_o if_o provincial_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n much_o more_o may_v diocesan_n for_o every_o metropolitan_a be_v a_o diocesan_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v any_o where_o read_v of_o the_o next_o successor_n to_o titus_n yet_o i_o read_v of_o gortyna_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o crect_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n and_o successor_n of_o titus_n though_o not_o his_o immediate_a successor_n for_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hegesippus_n 29_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o crect_n he_o commend_v philippe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bishop_n for_o his_o renown_a virtue_n and_o although_o he_o call_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n yet_o the_o diocesan_n church_n have_v their_o bishop_n too_o as_o the_o church_n of_o gnossus_n a_o city_n of_o crect_n have_v pinytus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n her_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o archbishop_n theodorus_n balsamo_n say_v f_o antiquus_fw-la nomocanonum_fw-la versavi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o ancient_a code_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n i_o find_v that_o in_o this_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n basil_n the_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o crect_n be_v present_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n have_v no_o one_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o after_z titus_n the_o evangelist_n till_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v get_v the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o philippe_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crect_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a proof_n that_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o church_n from_o who_o form_n of_o government_n ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v not_o vary_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o authority_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n the_o same_o have_v mark_n at_o alexandria_n evodius_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v it_o
as_o we_o see_v in_o matthew_n and_o john_n so_o evangelist_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o greek_a 4._o writer_n expound_v that_o place_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o they_o after_o they_o be_v place_v the_o one_o in_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n do_v not_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n but_o ordinary_o remain_v with_o their_o flock_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n say_v thus_o euangelists●_n that_o be_v those_o which_o do_v write_v the_o gospel_n pastors●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o as_o timothy_n be_v such_o as_o titus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v mention_n they_o by_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o debase_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o a_o advancement_n forwhereas_n before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n where_o i_o say_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o deny_v that_o when_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o or_o need_v any_o such_o furnish_n but_o be_v to_o exercise_v their_o euangelesticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o so_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o and_o go_v from_o ephesus_n 4.5_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o two_o 1.6_o place_n and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n be_v man_n admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n or_o may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n very_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n though_o he_o convert_v 8.14.17_o diverse_a in_o samaria_n and_o baptize_v they_o yet_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v that_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o know_v the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n now_o what_o his_o ministry_n be_v jerome_n 4._o &_o sedulius_n declare_v ministerium_fw-la tuum_fw-la imple_a episcopatus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fulfil_v thy_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n now_o that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n when_o cease_v from_o their_o travail_v about_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o these_o particular_a church_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la ecclesiaste_n who_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o apostle_n which_o may_v much_o more_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n as_o by_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v manifest_a whereto_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o history_n and_o writer_n before_o he_o therefore_o say_v i_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o must_v think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a historiographer_n know_v who_o to_o call_v bishop_n and_o who_o not_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n only_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 144._o yea_o but_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n or_o james_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o name_n bishop_n proper_o for_o peter_n i_o grant_v but_o of_o james_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o i_o have_v prove_v notwithstanding_o their_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n where_o also_o they_o live_v and_o die_v his_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o howsoever_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o write_n he_o neither_o think_v they_o be_v and_o so_o belike_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v nor_o any_o other_o may_v be_v a_o diocesan_n b._n as_o by_o a_o testimony_n hereafter_o allege_v appear_v where_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v another_o testimony_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n ecclesiaste_v when_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a according_a to_o paul_n opinion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o after_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o two_o objection_n bishop_n i_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o first_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a as_o the_o disciplinarian_o teach_v or_o else_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a as_o we_o hold_v but_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a therefore_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o suppose_a euangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n be_v as_o themselves_o teach_v both_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n consist_v especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a and_o euangelisticall_a here_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v make_v his_o reder_n believe_v that_o i_o have_v before_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n do_v also_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o in_o this_o place_n reason_n against_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v evangelist_n howsoever_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v their_o euangelisticall_a function_n to_o have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o other_o disciplinarian_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o their_o suppose_a evangelicall_a function_n now_o that_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v that_o antecedent_n but_o to_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o argument_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o last_o objection_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o i_o premise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o this_o argument_n hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v forsooth_o he_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n wherein_o though_o he_o untrue_o say_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n as_o ordinary_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n for_o that_o i_o do_v assume_v but_o conclude_v yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v no_o assignment_n to_o those_o church_n but_o only_o as_o evangelist_n which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o assumption_n no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o by_o that_o euangelisticall_a office_n
say_v he_o do_v they_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o by_o right_a it_o be_v seat_v but_o with_o the_o church_n ordain_v minister_n and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o though_o perhaps_o that_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o assumption_n which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o make_v this_o denial_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n and_o admit_v no_o succession_n or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o he_o rove_v and_o rave_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a be_v partly_o also_o untrue_a for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timotie_n and_o titus_n do_v not_o take_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o bishop_n do_v as_o though_o herein_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o when_o as_o indeed_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o they_o do_v take_v that_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o and_o all_o other_o first_o bb._n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o both_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n fail_v and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o want_v the_o right_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v this_o go_v among_o other_o his_o brownistical_a or_o rather_o anabaptistiall_a novelty_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assumption_n necessary_a which_o he_o have_v lay_v forth_o thus_o that_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v exercise_v consist_v chief_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v seem_v to_o deny_v and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a only_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n a_o evangelist_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n so_o that_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o the_o assumption_n the_o latter_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a the_o other_o that_o the_o function_n which_o they_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o those_o church_n be_v ordinary_a he_o touch_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o evangelist_n always_o in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v i_o affirm_v this_o or_o rather_o do_v i_o not_o teach_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n as_o the_o euangelisticall_a but_o ordinary_a as_o the_o episcopal_a now_o that_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v assign_v to_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o all_o other_o bb._n both_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v exercise_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o though_o in_o they_o who_o chief_o be_v call_v evangelist_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a beside_o their_o limitation_n to_o no_o certain_a place_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o revelation_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o steven_n and_o philippe_n yet_o in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o assistant_n in_o their_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a but_o their_o not_o limitation_n to_o any_o certain_a church_n for_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o gift_n though_o great_a yet_o attain_a and_o increase_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o by_o that_o ordination_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n their_o function_n be_v the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n which_o their_o successor_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n do_v exercise_v but_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o evangelist_n in_o every_o church_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o perhaps_o some_o more_o judicious_a will_v allege_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o power_n shall_v always_o be_v whole_o in_o some_o one_o in_o every_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o timothy_n or_o titus_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o function_n whereby_o they_o do_v exercise_v it_o be_v ordinary_a be_v the_o very_a same_o function_n which_o other_o bishop_n both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v administer_v and_o therefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v great_o wrong_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o make_v this_o episcopal_a power_n perpetual_o necessary_a and_o charge_v i_o with_o contradict_v myself_o in_o another_o place_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n may_v not_o be_v have_v there_o other_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o clear_n therefore_o of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v therein_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o the_o learned_a use_n concern_v matter_n of_o government_n in_o all_o government_n therefore_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v pot●stas_fw-la ordo_fw-la formae_fw-la vel_fw-la modus_fw-la titulus_fw-la sive_fw-la applicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la first_o the_o power_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o government_n then_o the_o order_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n both_o to_o be_v govern_v &_o govern_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o superior_n after_o the_o form_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n where_o the_o power_n be_v in_o one_o or_o a_o aristocraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o few_o or_o a_o democraty_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n and_o how_o each_o government_n be_v order_v the_o title_n as_o whether_o the_o governor_n be_v put_v in_o and_o entitle_v to_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o institution_n and_o after_o how_o they_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n of_o government_n and_o order_n therein_o &_o in_o the_o people_n govern_v be_v essential_a &_o perpetual_a as_o the_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o many_o way_n be_v accidental_a &_o variable_a but_o yet_o if_o question_n be_v make_v what_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o best_a &_o have_v the_o best_a
warrant_n i_o will_v say_v the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n and_o approbation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o where_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v have_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a even_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o country_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v exercise_v &_o a_o order_n or_o eutaxy_n it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v by_o his_o appointment_n a_o well_o order_v society_n &_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 6.3.9_o tanquam_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o sway_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o alone_a of_o every_o church_n or_o in_o more_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o essential_a though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o one_o namely_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o title_n that_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v variable_a for_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o succession_n and_o lineal_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o free_a election_n after_o god_n first_o immediate_a call_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v other_o what_o form_n of_o church-government_n have_v the_o best_a warrant_n hereby_o we_o may_v be_v resolve_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chief_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v govern_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o they_o have_v collect_v several_o and_o howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n as_o their_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n their_o unlimited_a function_n have_v authority_n to_o exercise_v their_o apostolical_a power_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v their_o admirable_a &_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n of_o language_n of_o miracle_n their_o infallible_a inspiration_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v they_o from_o error_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o derive_v to_o other_o as_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o public_a prayer_n or_o liturgy_n the_o power_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o government_n and_o exercise_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n now_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o every_o christian_a but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v minister_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o other_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v but_o after_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o after_o a_o time_n they_o communicate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o set_v over_o the_o several_a church_n to_o that_o very_a purpose_n viz._n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o to_o exercise_v public_a jurisdiction_n which_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n thus_o be_v timothy_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n of_o crect_n linus_n of_o rome_n evodius_n of_o antioch_n simon_n of_o jerusalem_n mark_v of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o authority_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v to_o they_o be_v from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o since_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o what_o authority_n evodius_n have_v at_o antioch_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v ignatius_n and_o what_o linus_n have_v at_o rome_n the_o same_o have_v anacletus_fw-la clemens_n euaristus_n what_o mark_v have_v at_o alexandria_n the_o same_o after_o he_o have_v anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n and_o all_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o what_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n the_o same_o have_v gaius_n who_o if_o dorotheus_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v be_v his_o next_o successor_n 11_o onesimus_n after_o he_o and_o polycrates_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o twenty_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o from_o timothy_n to_o that_o time_n have_v be_v successive_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v plain_a evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o show_v the_o derivation_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o form_n of_o government_n before_o other_o for_o as_o i_o add_v and_o will_v now_o repeat_v a_o reason_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la may_v more_o easy_o elude_v with_o a_o male_a pert_a speech_n call_v it_o wave_a and_o crave_v then_o to_o answer_v with_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o apostle_n while_o themselves_o live_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v needful_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v to_o substitute_v therein_o such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v another_o form_n may_v be_v use_v because_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o form_n of_o be_v in_o the_o b._n alone_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v upon_o necessity_n be_v alter_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o howsoever_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o form_n be_v variable_a yet_o for_o church_n government_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v warrant_n there_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o man_n as_o some_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o use_v to_o argue_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o look_v to_o this_o inference_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v that_o hold_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v that_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divine_v and_o whereas_o to_o confute_v i_o or_o rather_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o say_v that_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n and_o may_v do_v more_o without_o bishop_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o may_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o more_o quietness_n then_o we_o have_v do_v or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v for_o that_o we_o may_v thank_v he_o and_o other_o unquiet_a spirit_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o israel_n with_o urge_v and_o obtrude_a their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o these_o reason_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 146._o which_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n of_o all_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v very_o light_a all_o that_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n be_v b._n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crect_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o 2_o to_o timothy_n call_v they_o bishop_n as_o also_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o quoth_v he_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n why_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n with_o we_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o disciplinarian_o in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n first_o tit._n i_o allege_v the_o subscription_n annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o second_o to_o timothy_n wherein_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
alexandrinus_n and_o eusebius_n final_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o bishop_n who_o they_o ordain_v leave_v they_o their_o successor_n testify_v by_o prescript_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o say_v that_o as_o smyrna_n have_v polycarpe_n from_o s._n john_n and_o rome_n clement_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v show_v quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostoli●i_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habent_fw-la what_o bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o deriver_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seed_n to_o all_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v full_o refute_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n sa●ing_v that_o he_o take_v also_o exception_n against_o their_o assertion_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o only_a irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v avouch_v so_o much_o but_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n cyprian_n 9_o say_v praepositi_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o steed_n and_o jerome_n euagr._fw-la say_v omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o he_o say_v monta._n episcop●s_v apostolis_n succedere_fw-la and_o theodoret_n 18._o call_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o basill_n ambros._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presidency_n of_o apostle_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n 3._o say_v their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o several_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o both_o jerome_n 44._o and_o augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n pro_fw-la patribus_fw-la nati_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la have_v deliver_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o point_n be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o true_a minister_n but_o also_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o when_o the_o disciplinarian_o can_v show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o presbyterye_n especial_o of_o lay-elder_n or_o our_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o good_a friend_n the_o brownist_n for_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v harken_v to_o they_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n commit_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o wherefore_o who_o have_v any_o ordinary_a right_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n receive_v their_o authority_n from_o paul_n linus_n from_o peter_n and_o paul_n policarpus_fw-la from_o john_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n but_o where_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lay-elder_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v good_a my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o v._o chapter_n answer_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n serm._n sect._n 11._o pag._n 87._o against_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n be_v object_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 89._o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v object_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n dispute_v the_o question_n determine_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o common_o anouch_v which_o speech_n if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o every_o branch_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n i_o have_v bring_v good_a evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o beside_o that_o better_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n again_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o better_a purpose_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n if_o i_o have_v produce_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o have_v bring_v either_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n or_o for_o want_v of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o approve_a author_n to_o counterpoise_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o have_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o scripture_n fail_v reason_n want_v testimony_n of_o other_o father_n be_v to_o seek_v jerome_n alone_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o though_o some_o latter_a writer_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o jerome_n who_o not_o only_o judgement_n they_o follow_v but_o retain_v his_o word_n neither_o do_v jerome_n so_o oft_o dispute_v this_o question_n or_o determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o shallow_a conceit_n imagine_v or_o if_o any_o where_o he_o do_v determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o that_o which_o be_v common_o avouch_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o determination_n deliver_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heat_n of_o contention_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_o or_o historical_o for_o jerome_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contention_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o degree_n then_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n do_v too_o much_o depress_v the_o presbyter_n for_o they_o may_v not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n not_o preach_v nor_o baptize_v nor_o administer_v the_o communion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o place_n they_o may_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o nor_o any_o where_o baptize_v unless_o they_o fetch_v their_o chrism_n from_o the_o bishop_n against_o which_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerome_n in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v inveigh_v eccles._n but_o that_o which_o trouble_v he_o most_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n in_o his_o time_n especial_o at_o rome_n because_o they_o have_v more_o wealth_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v think_v themselves_o better_a man_n than_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n above_o the_o deacon_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o may_v seem_v to_o match_v they_o more_o than_o truth_n will_v permit_v with_o the_o bishop_n for_o which_o the_o only_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n confound_v which_o god_n know_v be_v a_o weak_a ground_n and_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n overturn_v 1._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o until_o faction_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o namely_o such_o as_o themselves_o have_v baptize_v it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v untrue_a which_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o common_a and_o after_o commit_v to_o james_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n
there_o ordain_v 148._o the_o refuter_fw-la reply_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v naught_o for_o even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v in_o common_a by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n much_o less_o do_v james_n afterward_o take_v the_o whole_a authority_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n from_o they_o which_o exception_n of_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o add_v which_o he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n that_o james_n be_v assign_v bishop_n to_o that_o church_n before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o or_o to_o that_o church_n for_o if_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n than_o be_v not_o that_o church_n rule_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n james_n indeed_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n who_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o government_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o and_o 21._o yea_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n say_v he_o as_o appear_z by_o act._n 6.2.5_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o church-officer_n what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o greekish_a jew_n which_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o apostle_n distribution_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o scandal_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o contentment_n depart_v from_o their_o right_n and_o will_v the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o choose_v seven_o who_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v appoint_v to_o this_o business_n sure_o if_o where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v erect_v the_o people_n who_o do_v contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o overseer_n &_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a consequence_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n or_o rather_o less_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o apostle_n altogether_o or_o james_n alone_o afterterwards_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ●heir_a hand_n in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o church_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o be_v no_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o unlimited_a power_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o jerome_n still_o speak_v untrue_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o bishop_n before_o it_o have_v presbyter_n of_o her_o own_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v thereof_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o that_o which_o he_o prattle_v of_o james_n his_o sole_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a see_v jerome_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v jacobo_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o rule_v that_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thirty_o year_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n therein_o which_o james_n have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o what_o authority_n james_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n simon_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o jaco._n now_o that_o jeromes_n speech_n be_v untrue_a in_o respect_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n affirm_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v find_v out_o a_o quirk_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v not_o yet_o serve_v his_o turn_n the_o quirk_n be_v that_o jerome_n be_v mistake_v by_o false_a point_v and_o read_v for_o that_o straight_a way_n belong_v not_o to_o james_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n passion_n so_o that_o jerome_n do_v not_o say_v that_o james_n straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o john_n mention_v he_o present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o the_o whole_a sentence_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_o james_n say_v jerome_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n the_o son_n as_o many_o think_v of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n of_o who_o john_n in_o his_o book_n make_v mention_v after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n straight_o way_n statim_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la continenter_fw-la &_o immediate_a ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la john_n 19.25_o say_v junius_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avouch_v by_o sophronius_n that_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o jerome_n into_o greek_a who_o make_v the_o distinction_n present_o after_o straight_a way_n sever_a that_o word_n from_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o apostle_n among_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o judgement_n the_o refuter_fw-la give_v this_o for_o one_o for_o first_o this_o subtlety_n he_o receive_v from_o junius_n as_o he_o do_v profess_v but_o exceed_o dull_v by_o come_v through_o his_o finger_n for_o whereas_o junius_n referr●th_v the_o word_n of_o who_o to_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n mother_n 18._o of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_v straight_o way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 19.25_o our_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o james_n &_o that_o twice_o for_o fail_v but_o though_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o english_a of_o jeromes_n cvius_fw-la yet_o i_o think_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophronius_n shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o she_o and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v to_o justify_v his_o correction_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jerom_n he_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o read_v be_v avow_a by_o sophronius_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o for_o between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n in_o that_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o best_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a there_o be_v a_o colon_n at_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la which_o follow_v meminit_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v but_o a_o comma_n but_o at_o the_o word_n statim_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a no_o distinction_n at_o all_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v these_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la videtur_fw-la mariae_fw-la sororis_fw-la matris_fw-la domini_fw-la cvius_fw-la joannes_n in_fw-la libro_fw-la svo_fw-la memunt_fw-la filius_fw-la p●st_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la the_o greek_a these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o correction_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o contest_v with_o junius_n neither_o be_v that_o subtlety_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o prejudicial_a to_o my_o assertion_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v great_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n when_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la to_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o participle_n ordinatus_fw-la for_o though_o both_o the_o comma_n and_o colon_n that_o come_v between_o they_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o word_n filius_fw-la come_v also_o between_o
clean_o spoil_v his_o conceit_n for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o indifferency_n think_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o elegant_a writer_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o the_o adverbe_n statim_fw-la shall_v have_v wait_v on_o the_o verb_n meminit_fw-la will_v have_v dispose_v it_o thus_o cvius_fw-la joannes_n meminit_fw-la filius_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la but_o now_o weigh_v the_o refuter_n judgement_n suppose_v that_o this_o place_n be_v read_v as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o james_n be_v not_o so_o present_o make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n passion_n as_o jeromes_n word_n seem_v to_o import_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o myself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sermon_n both_o in_o this_o place_n also_o pag._n 68_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n first_o joint_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o be_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o long_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n ordain_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o charge_v which_o before_o they_o have_v in_o common_a they_o now_o comit_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o jerome_n cit_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n who_o say_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v needs_o expound_v after_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v after_o their_o depart_n from_o jerusalem_n i_o must_v entreat_v he_o to_o take_v with_o he_o the_o word_n both_o of_o eusebius_n 33._o who_o sometime_o say_v the_o throne_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o before_o their_o dispersion_n &_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o while_o they_o be_v present_a and_o also_o of_o jerome_n who_o plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o word_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o word_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v himself_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n §_o 4._o second_o i_o answer_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n that_o which_o jerome_n say_v allege_v neither_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a counsel_n govern_v the_o church_n but_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n have_v neither_o the_o right_a of_o ordination_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a or_o public_a jurisdiction_n this_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o bb._n &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v the_o name_n of_o b._n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n the_o latter_a thus_o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v then_o be_v bb._n substitute_v whereunto_o the_o factious_a behaviour_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereof_o jerome_n speak_v may_v be_v some_o inducement_n arist._n for_o parity_n indeed_o breed_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v absent_a bb._n be_v institute_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n let_v jerome_n himself_o testify_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o although_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n as_o jerome_n himself_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o full_o testify_v show_v the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o ordain_v they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v 149._o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v reply_v against_o this_o answer_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o know_v or_o regard_v no_o law_n of_o disputation_n he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o answerers_n place_n and_o make_v i_o the_o opponent_n cast_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o bid_v i_o prove_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o it_o or_o else_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o shall_v follow_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o answer_v and_o take_v away_o my_o answer_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o shift_a sophister_n i_o think_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o disputation_n that_o the_o opponent_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n and_o recite_v the_o sum_n thereof_o say_v sic_fw-la respondes_fw-la will_v cast_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o answerer_n prove_v the_o part_n thereof_o but_o such_o a_o disputer_n be_o i_o match_v with_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o reduce_v my_o answer_n into_o a_o syllogism_n that_o which_o i_o bring_v to_o clear_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o part_n in_o a_o filthy_a long_a syllogism_n and_o that_o which_o i_o add_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n he_o mention_v as_o straggle_a speech_n bring_v in_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o be_v his_o analyse_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v of_o unskilfulnes_n or_o wilfulness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v judge_v thereof_o because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v reduce_v into_o syllogism_n 5._o i_o will_v entreat_v confound_v that_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v several_o be_v conclude_v as_o they_o be_v by_o i_o several_o explicate_v and_o then_o that_o the_o first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v this_o if_o while_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n do_v govern_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o then_o under_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n then_o their_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o b._n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n i_o do_v illustrate_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confound_v with_o presbyter_n but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n when_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o this_o worthy_a observation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o there_o be_v bishop_n when_o the_o presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o all_o that_o while_n there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v sentence_n and_o so_o no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o office_n this_o and_o so_o can_v not_o well_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n than_o be_v the_o office_n confound_v suppose_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o jewry_n be_v a_o province_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o senior_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o emperor_n have_v place_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v herod_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o as_o under_o the_o emperor_n who_o keep_v the_o regal_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o office_n of_o
the_o senator_n and_o of_o a_o king_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senator_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o under_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o assumption_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o i_o say_v if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o shall_v have_v disprove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answerer_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v such_o as_o either_o have_v be_v before_o clear_v or_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o first_o that_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n as_o under_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o presbyter_n never_o have_v it_o and_o partly_o need_v no_o proof_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o little_a need_n have_v paul_n to_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n to_o crect_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o those_o church_n if_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o same_o before_o they_o come_v but_o still_o i_o desire_v some_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n may_v be_v warrant_v three_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o apostle_n then_o which_o they_o be_v afterward_o under_o the_o bishop_n i_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n then_o questionless_a they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o other_o function_n nor_o exercise_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v and_o exercise_v in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n until_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v the_o opponent_n be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v conclude_v thus_o institution_n if_o after_o a_o while_n namely_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o ordain_v bb._n then_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n need_v no_o proof_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o jeromes_n own_o testimony_n for_o if_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o do_v note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o jerome_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bb._n and_o withal_o note_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o time_n and_o place_n he_o note_v jerome_n first_o general_o the_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o place_n where_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o two_n if_o you_o join_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o jeromes_n testimony_n the_o function_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o bb._n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o jerome_n hold_v bb._n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v when_o faction_n begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n say_v jerome_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o faction_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o their_o time_n 150._o this_o argument_n the_o refuter_fw-la will_v discredit_v because_o sanders_n use_v the_o like_a and_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o will_v credit_v with_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a shift_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o many_o time_n respect_v more_o who_o speak_v than_o what_o be_v say_v but_o my_o argument_n stand_v thus_o when_o the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v bb._n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n begin_v whereof_o jerome_n speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v as_o he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o jerome_n speak_v of_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n allude_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o think_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o those_o time_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n which_o answer_n may_v have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n if_o jerome_n himself_o do_v not_o both_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v express_o speak_v of_o those_o faction_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o corinth_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o faction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v jerome_n every_o one_o esteem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o paul_n reprove_v in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o say_v they_o be_v he_o who_o 1.14.16_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o therefore_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v baptize_v none_o of_o they_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o calvin_n 4.14_o also_o observe_v 4.6_o the_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a teacher_n who_o he_o mean_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o apollo_n seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o yea_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n show_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n to_o this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o show_v that_o jerome_n there_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n at_o the_o first_o be_v confound_v and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n until_o one_o out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n which_o jerome_n there_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v do_v ever_o since_o st._n mark_v time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v bb._n but_o be_v apostolical_a man_n i_o mean_v either_o apostle_n or_o some_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n all_o which_o while_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n the_o name_n presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la be_v as_o yet_o confound_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v even_o now_o the_o course_n of_o government_n be_v not_o change_v at_o the_o first_o when_o factious_a begin_v he_o do_v but_o threapen_v kindness_n on_o i_o for_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n if_o therefore_o jerome_n teach_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v when_o faction_n begin_v and_o also_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n faction_n do_v begin_v then_o in_o jeromes_n judgement_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o jerome_n teach_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o place_n jerome_n say_v in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v appertain_v from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o a_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o the_o
and_o authority_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a i_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a as_o be_v pastoral_a and_o episcopal_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a allegation_n if_o he_o shall_v perhaps_o urge_v those_o word_n which_o mention_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v successor_n in_o the_o same_o function_n in_o some_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n though_o in_o some_o other_o that_o form_n of_o government_n be_v alter_v the_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o do_v not_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o say_a function_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v 3._o this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o these_o allegation_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v his_o triumph_a insultation_n which_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o where_o he_o object_v against_o i_o this_o contradiction_n as_o though_o i_o hold_v both_o that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n without_o it_o either_o he_o do_v ignorant_o mistake_v or_o wilful_o deprave_v my_o say_n for_o though_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n exercise_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a both_o to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n as_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o the_o well_o be_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v that_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o perpetual_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n at_o this_o day_n without_o it_o what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n see_v that_o in_o favour_n only_o of_o those_o church_n this_o passage_n be_v by_o i_o insert_v discipline_n howbeit_o he_o impudent_o overreacheth_a when_o he_o say_v almost_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n by_o superintendent_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o desire_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pag._n 52._o to_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n he_o reckon_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low-countreye_n saxony_n helvetia_n bohemia_n zuricke_n berne_n geneva_n savoy_n palatine_n poland_n hungary_n gernsey_n jersey_n scotland_n from_o which_o number_n notwithstanding_o some_o church_n be_v to_o be_v substract_v as_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o if_o not_o all_o in_o saxony_n neither_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o their_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o zuricke_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o whole_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o that_o discipline_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o so_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o in_o ireland_n but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v allege_v by_o one_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n many_o more_o which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n 362._o as_o the_o church_n of_o denmark_n suevia_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o germany_n save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countreye_n and_o of_o late_a about_o heidelberge_n procure_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o saxony_n the_o duchy_n of_o brunswick_n and_o luneburge_n the_o duchy_n of_o megalopurge_n the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberge_n all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o country_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o bid_v all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earldom_n of_o henneberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o swartzenberge_n the_o earldom_n of_o lenning_n the_o earldom_n of_o hannaw_n the_o earldom_n of_o oetinghe_a the_o earldom_n of_o mansfield_n the_o earldom_n of_o stalbergh_n the_o earldom_n of_o glich_n the_o earldom_n of_o rheinesterne_a and_o the_o earldom_n of_o leonstine_n and_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o limpurge_n the_o barony_n of_o schenburge_n and_o the_o barony_n of_o wildenfield_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o the_o church_n in_o four_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o at_o the_o least_o free_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o geneva_n in_o none_o whereof_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v erect_v which_o enumeration_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n also_o to_o justify_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o 159._o some_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v think_v to_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o discipline_n by_o presbytery_n before_o this_o by_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o thus_o magnify_v the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110.111_o etc._n etc._n in_o refute_v of_o which_o answer_n the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v very_o absurd_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o survey_v for_o when_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o notable_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la deal_v as_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o deny_v my_o conclusion_n what_o proof_n so_o ever_o i_o shall_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o though_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o testimony_n for_o number_n and_o weight_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v or_o to_o convince_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n as_o he_o say_v do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o vehement_o profess_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o speak_v without_o ground_n he_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o surveyor_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v as_o if_o the_o surveyor_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o learned_a refuter_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v when_o as_o indeed_o our_o refuter_fw-la for_o aught_o i_o see_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o that_o reverend_a author_n on_o the_o same_o day_n but_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o survey_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o testimony_n which_o howsoever_o fore_o i_o do_v mention_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v not_o now_o whole_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n and_o although_o i_o may_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n desire_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o h●s_v misse-alledged_n allegation_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n yet_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n after_o i_o have_v recite_v some_o few_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o survey_v itself_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o augustane_n confession_n whereunto_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n do_v subscribe_v etc._n calvin_n soon_o after_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n and_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o we_o have_v oft_o protest_v say_v they_o 109._o that_o we_o do_v great_o approve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n &_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o conserve_v they_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v
against_o god_n commandment_n we_o do_v here_o protest_v 137._o and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o record_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o preserve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o canonical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v cease_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o church_n this_o our_o mind_n or_o desire_n shall_v excuse_v we_o with_o all_o posterity_n both_o before_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v overthrow_v by_o us._n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o lay_v to_o i_o say_v melancthon_n 305._o to_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o right_a 389._o or_o law_n may_v we_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v grant_v we_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o grant_v and_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a luther_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n who_o many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n will_v to_o god_n say_v george_n 6._o prince_n anhall_n that_o those_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o bishop_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o rule_v their_o church_n thereby_o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n will_v we_o receive_v they_o for_o our_o bishop_n reverence_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n which_o we_o always_o and_o m._n luther_n both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o his_o write_n very_o often_o profess_v if_o they_o will_v bring_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o hierarchy_n say_v sadol_n calvin_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o rule_v as_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a head_n etc._n etc._n then_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o hierarchy_n reverent_o and_o with_o the_o great_a obedience_n that_o may_v be_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o anathema_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a in_o the_o article_n ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v upon_o by_o melancthon_n bucer_n calvin_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a ordination_n that_o a_o b._n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o priest_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o retain_v the_o discipline_n and_o who_o shall_v govern_v the_o priest_n themselves_o afterward_o also_o there_o be_v degree_n make_v of_o archbishop_n &_o above_o they_o of_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n these_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o govern_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o preach_v oversee_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o church_n correct_v error_n and_o vice_n practise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n etc._n etc._n be_v profitable_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o say_a protest_v article_n as_o concern_v ordination_n we_o especial_o approve_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o difficult_a and_o necessary_a charge_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v reformation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v express_o so_o yield_v ordination_n to_o those_o bishop_n if_o first_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reformation_n in_o a_o treatise_n make_v by_o bucer_n 95._o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o that_o form_n and_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o the_o canon_n do_v prescribe_v to_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n be_v restore_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o 565._o bucer_n speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o their_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n within_o their_o diocese_n and_o province_n he_o say_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o 67._o place_n now_o by_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o all_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o do_v see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o among_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o procuration_n of_o church_n be_v chief_o commit_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n &_o charge_n of_o diverse_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o charge_n he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o unto_o these_o chief_a ruler_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 251._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o pastor_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o prelate_n over_o the_o rest_n who_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n especial_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o james_n act._n 1._o and_o after_o conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o like_a ordination_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o other_o church_n likewise_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a order_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n say_v jacob_n 699._o heerbrandus_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n if_o every_o particular_a province_n have_v her_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o archbishop_n these_o few_o testimony_n among_o many_o do_v sufficient_o discover_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o refuter_fw-la desire_v i_o to_o lay_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n a●ide_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o allegation_n as_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v they_o 6._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n he_o either_o reject_v the_o former_a or_o allege_v these_o and_o first_o though_o he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o one_o oram_n write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n yet_o because_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o turn_v to_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o fit_v belike_o our_o bishop_n he_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a when_o he_o come_v to_o light_v for_o that_o letter_n be_v a_o mere_a invective_n against_o the_o horrible_a enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o it_o what_o be_v his_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o their_o grievous_a enormity_n to_o our_o bishop_n then_o which_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v a_o great_a villainy_n to_o they_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o have_v any_o moderation_n in_o he_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o intend_a application_n thereof_o to_o our_o bishop_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o refuter_n spirit_n though_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o last_o page_n how_o great_o he_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o let_v you_o think_v he_o have_v great_a store_n even_o while_o he_o quote_v either_o not_o protestant_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o our_o age_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o question_n be_v he_o say_v he_o will_v pass_v by_o also_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 15._o and_o well_o may_v he_o pass_v by_o he_o for_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o priestly_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n yea_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o likewise_o in_o imitation_n of_o jerome_n hold_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o he_o no_o more_o disallow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n then_o either_o some_o other_o papist_n who_o have_v contend_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o order_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v and_o make_v his_o maker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o therefore_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v of_o one_o order_n or_o then_o jerome_n who_o though_o he_o say_v episcopus_fw-la
no_o such_o matter_n contain_v the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o huss_n fact_n because_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n many_o by_o he_o and_o his_o favourer_n and_o abetter_n have_v be_v thrust_v into_o parish_n church_n which_o they_o a_o good_a while_n rule_v without_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n whether_o hus_n do_v this_o or_o no_o it_o be_v questionable_a but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v orthodoxal_a bishop_n by_o who_o authority_n faithful_a minister_n may_v have_v be_v institute_v without_o question_n he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v any_o such_o enterprise_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o for_o the_o function_n itself_o of_o bishop_n he_o say_v plain_o more_o than_o 15._o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n and_o that_o when_o they_o decease_v the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v christ_n in_o manner_n be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o bede_n 10._o as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v premonstrate_v the_o form_n of_o bishop_n so_o the_o seventy_o two_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o second_o order_n of_o priest_n prage_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n hus_n to_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la join_v jerome_n of_o prage_n who_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v speak_v never_o a_o word_n in_o disallowance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o that_o word_n state_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o allege_v almost_o nothing_o true_o his_o word_n be_v these_o prage_n whatsoever_o thing_n m._n john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o again_o that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v and_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o patrimony_n of_o church_n misspend_v and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_n of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christian_a religion_n and_o again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o bishop_n but_o against_o the_o personal_a abuse_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n which_o none_o but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n will_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o against_o their_o sacred_a function_n after_o they_o arise_v martin_n luther_n say_v the_o refuter_fw-la luther_n who_o saying_n he_o quote_v in_o his_o book_n against_o popish_a bishop_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o against_o the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o luther_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o this_o caveat_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v against_o these_o tyrant_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o true_a bishop_n or_o good_a pastor_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o these_o sluggish_a beast_n and_o slow_a belly_n be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o howsoever_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n against_o these_o antichristian_a bishop_n he_o utter_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o call_n yet_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o testify_v before_o 5._o by_o sufficient_a witness_n 161._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o camerarius_fw-la melancth_v that_o melancthon_n non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la stipulatore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la authore_fw-la ipso_fw-la luthero_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n but_o advise_v of_o luther_n persuade_v that_o if_o bishop_n will_v grant_v free_a use_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o administration_n over_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o he_o that_o profess_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o book_n before_o ecclesiast_n cite_v that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n philippe_n of_o caesarea_n timothy_n of_o ephesus_n can_v light_o speak_v against_o the_o episcopal_a function_n itself_o if_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o arrogate_a the_o name_n church_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o several_a congregation_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o church_n who_o deny_v it_o or_o if_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v this_o touch_n but_o the_o pope_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n may_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o only_o governing-elders_a and_o persuade_v the_o senate_n of_o basill_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n that_o such_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o disallow_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n calvin_n zanchius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v say_v and_o do_v as_o much_o who_o notwithstanding_o approve_v the_o episcopal_a function_n 162._o and_o as_o melancthon_n be_v of_o jeromes_n judgement_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o be_v all_o one_o so_o with_o jerome_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o where_o the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v overthrown_a he_o seek_v to_o restore_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o do_v restore_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n you_o 306._o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o write_v to_o luther_n how_o great_o they_o of_o noricum_n and_o some_o other_o do_v hate_v i_o propter_fw-la restitutam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la for_o restore_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n again_o 304._o some_o be_v wonderful_o angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o seem_v to_o restore_v the_o dominion_n of_o bishop_n camerarius_fw-la melancth_v also_o report_v how_o inhumane_o some_o accuse_a philip_n for_o maintain_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n tindall_n where_o he_o allege_v master_n tindall_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o elder_a and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o &c_n &c_n he_o do_v but_o play_v with_o name_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v confound_v &_o so_o he_o say_v 251._o all_o that_o be_v call_v elder_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o so_o well_o be_v call_v bb._n also_o though_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o name_n now_o yea_o but_o in_o his_o book_n 135._o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o say_v that_o a_o b._n be_v the_o overseer_n but_o of_o a_o parish_n and_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o parish_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n this_o allegation_n the_o refuter_fw-la have_v notable_o wrench_v for_o tindals_n word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o perform_v other_o necessary_a ministery_n have_v right_a to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n for_o tindall_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o b._n as_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o every_o parish_n shall_v have_v a_o honest_a live_n the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v he_o as_o say_n that_o a_o b._n
who_o first_o be_v call_v protestant_n my_o assertion_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v though_o the_o refuter_fw-la can_v have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o more_o particular_a man_n than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o add_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o howsoever_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n who_o they_o call_v protestant_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o episcopal_a government_n but_o simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v now_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o when_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la pag._n 97._o li._n a_o fine_a 4._o in_o which_o word_n i_o do_v partly_o excuse_v the_o ancient_a protestant_n who_o first_o yield_v to_o the_o depose_n of_o bishop_n and_o partly_o accuse_v the_o innovatour_n among_o ourselves_o ●oceri_fw-la the_o former_a i_o excuse_v because_o they_o desire_v chief_o and_o above_o all_o the_o instauration_n of_o religion_n &_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v while_o the_o popish_a bb._n retain_v their_o authority_n be_v force_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o redeem_v the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n say_v that_o be_v a_o bad_a excuse_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v one_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o b._n then_o to_o find_v diverse_a pastor_n and_o elder_n meet_v for_o the_o presbytery_n ●55_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v some_o fit_n to_o have_v be_v bb._n yet_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v untrue_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n profess_v to_o find_v many_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n especial_o if_o the_o laity_n also_o afford_v fit_a man_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o find_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o b._n but_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o consider_v first_o who_o shall_v have_v ordain_v they_o second_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v maintain_v three_o and_o chief_o whether_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v have_v be_v have_v for_o depose_v the_o bb._n unless_o they_o have_v yield_v both_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n and_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o protestant_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o augustane_n confession_n do_v simple_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n 12._o i_o prove_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v they_o procure_v the_o restitution_n thereof_o though_o under_o other_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o bb._n &_o archbb._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v odious_a and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v no_o long_o doubt_n whether_o those_o superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o place_v in_o protestant_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n 11._o the_o same_o with_o bb._n &_o archbb._n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o after_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o bb._n and_o archbb._n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n bucer_n he_o add_v for_o further_a confirmation_n the_o practice_n of_o reform_a church_n some_o wheerof_o both_o in_o deed_n &_o name_n have_v retain_v bb._n &_o archbb._n and_o beside_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n there_o be_v re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n bb._n and_o archbb._n who_o have_v change_v the_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o bad_a latin_a word_n they_o call_v superintendent_o and_o general_a superintendent_o hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n chytr_n minister_n may_v bereduce_v into_o 3._o order_n deacon_n pastor_n &_o superintendent_o deacon_n we_o call_v young_a minister_n who_o be_v join_v to_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v they_o pastor_n to_o who_o though_o alone_o some_o church_n be_v safe_o commit_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o without_o a_o colleague_n 118._o superintendent_o we_o call_v these_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o pastor_n &_o deacon_n with_o we_o say_v heerbrand_n there_o be_v deacon_n pastor_n special_a superintendent_o and_o over_o they_o general_a superintendent_o but_o why_o in_o other_o church_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o restore_v bb._n i_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o either_o because_o the_o popish_a bb._n be_v still_o countenance_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n or_o because_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o b._n change_v into_o a_o popular_a state_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o government_n of_o a_o b._n then_o rome_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o king_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v they_o can_v thereby_o insinuate_v that_o they_o will_v not_o but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o popish_a bb._n in_o france_n countenance_v by_o the_o state_n will_v endure_v antibishop_n to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o diocese_n and_o for_o geneva_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o that_o state_n be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v again_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n that_o calvin_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o get_v a_o presbytery_n establish_v of_o minister_n alone_o be_v fain_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o twelve_o citizen_n be_v join_v to_o six_o minister_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v omit_v which_o zanchius_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v do_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o even_o in_o those_o church_n also_o where_o neither_o the_o good_a greek_a name_n nor_o the_o bad_a latin_a name_n be_v use_v notwithstanding_o there_o use_v to_o be_v some_o chief_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o authority_n almost_o be_v where_o therefore_o these_o be_v uphold_v and_o bishop_n repel_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o controversy_n concern_v the_o name_n but_o when_o we_o agree_v of_o the_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n at_o geneva_n while_o calvin_n live_v he_o be_v the_o perpetual_a precedent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n differ_v rather_o in_o name_n than_o authority_n from_o a_o b._n and_o beza_n likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n till_o danaeus_n come_v thither_o that_o course_n be_v alter_v since_o which_o time_n beza_n find_v some_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v have_v sometime_o signify_v his_o desire_n to_o some_o who_o i_o know_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v and_o i_o have_v be_v very_o credible_o inform_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o in_o france_n and_o geneva_n can_v well_o be_v content_v that_o the_o ancient_a government_n by_o bb._n be_v renew_v among_o they_o which_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n where_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v practise_v notwithstanding_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o voice_n of_o that_o great_a number_n which_o be_v assemble_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o above_o five_o which_o stand_v for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o some_o that_o be_v there_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o refuter_n answer_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o that_o against_o sense_n he_o charge_v i_o twice_o in_o this_o place_n as_o hold_v the_o government_n by_o bb._n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o i_o say_v against_o sense_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o section_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o where_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v those_o divine_n which_o want_v the_o episcopal_a government_n bring_v in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o fact_n as_o wise_o perform_v the_o other_o be_v that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o contradict_v i_o he_o deny_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v popular_a but_o let_v bodin_n who_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o diverse_a form_n of_o policy_n be_v judge_n between_o us._n 1523._o the_o self_n same_o year_n say_v he_o that_o andreas_n doria_n do_v establish_v the_o aristocracy_n at_o geneva_n do_v they_o of_o geneva_n have_v expel_v their_o b._n change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n and_o after_o liberty_n be_v restore_v to_o
the_o commonweal_n although_o they_o ordain_v a_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n yet_o the_o people_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n &_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n of_o create_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n call_v iura_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o section_n i_o do_v accuse_v the_o innovatour_n among_o we_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o those_o place_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v have_v presbytery_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o so_o be_v they_o very_o inconsiderate_o obtrude_v on_o those_o church_n where_o bishop_n most_o sound_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o good_a and_o lawful_a but_o also_o in_o comparison_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n as_o have_v better_a warrant_n here_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o other_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v as_o a_o excuse_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n 12._o serm._n sect._n 2._o pag._n 97._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o practical_a use_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n the_o practical_a use_n concern_v either_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o reverend_a father_n themselves_o the_o former_a that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinaance_n of_o god_n we_o will_v reverence_v their_o person_n and_o obey_v their_o authority_n the_o latter_a that_o they_o will_v from_o this_o text_n receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o admonition_n that_o as_o they_o be_v call_v star_n and_o angel_n so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o name_n 166._o the_o latter_a use_n the_o refuter_fw-la touch_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o gainsay_v the_o former_a but_o profess_v that_o what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v unto_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v appeal_n to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o always_o reverence_v the_o person_n and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n whereunto_o though_o i_o can_v say_v some_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o as_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a so_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n page_n 11._o line_n 15._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 18._o l._n 8._o pure_a p._n 39_o l._n 15._o entire_a church_n p._n 48._o l._n a_o sin_n 3_o council_n or_o decree_n p._n 61._o l._n 20._o deal_n or_o shall_v p._n 66._o l._n 9_o rather_o pag._n 67._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o m_o d._n meaning_n p._n 70._o l_o 1._o call_v they_o p._n 87._o l._n 3._o many_o new_a p._n 88_o l._n 6._o as_o a_o l._n 18._o grandevis_fw-la p._n 89._o l._n 20._o but_o whither_o 91._o l._n a_o f._n 10._o as_o well_o he_o p._n 97_o marg_n l_o 3._o pro_fw-la 26._o pag._n 104._o l._n 24._o and_o note_v p._n 135._o l._n a_o f_z 9_o joint_o p._n 152._o l._n ult._n deal_n all_o the_o lent_n 153._o marg_n l._n 3._o insubres_n 156._o l._n 24._o proposition_n 157.20_o matrix_fw-la 159._o l._n 8._o palestine_n l._n penult_n sublimisa_n ep_n scopalis_fw-la p._n 161._o l._n 19_o not_o unwilling_a 163._o l._n 4._o ìus_fw-la sacerd._n substernit_fw-la 164._o l._n 9_o lay-elder_n 165._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o plane_n tree_n 166._o l._n 13._o silly_a sophister_n l._n 18._o make_v against_o i_o 169._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o that_o t.c._n the_o 170._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 171_o l._n 19_o commend_v l._n 26._o numidicus_n l._n ult._n at_o the_o 176._o marg_n l._n a_o f._n 5._o graecorom_fw-la 177._o l._n 3._o have_v suit_n 178._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o coetum_fw-la 179._o l._n 9_o have_v be_v 180._o l._n 20._o desidi●_n l._n 25._o exposition_n l._n ult._n the_o better_a 181._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o all_o these_o p._n 189._o l._n 4._o decani_fw-la i._n arch._n p_o 196_o marg_n l._n 4._o sc_n &_o prae_n p._n 198._o l._n 25._o all_o one_o 203._o l._n 12._o let_v they_o examine_v 204._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 208._o l._n 16._o sanedrin_n l._n 18._o gabinius_n 209._o l._n 5._o if_o yeo_fw-la l._n 11_o argue_v et_fw-fr 212._o l._n 18._o apostatical_a 218._o l._n 10._o refer_v 222._o l._n 12._o signify_v 231._o l._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 232._o l._n 22._o syria_n 236._o l._n a_o f._n 11._o à_fw-fr canone_o marg_n l._n 3._o duaren_n 238._o l._n 18._o or_o of_o in_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 2._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 12._o marg_n l._n 26._o tilius_fw-la l._n a_o f._n 8._o gangra_n p._n 14._o l._n ult_v cerdo_v p._n 18._o l._n 1._o melitena_n l._n penult_n they_o l._n ult._n their_o p._n 36._o l._n a_o f._n 5._o matrix_fw-la p._n 40._o l._n 1._o coela_n p._n 43._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o as_o the_o hip_n p._n 46._o l._n 5._o of_o christian_n p._n 47._o l._n 18._o possible_a that_o deal_n but_o p._n 56._o l._n a_o f._n 4._o and_o always_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o nicetas_n p._n 64._o l._n 2._o &_o 20._o presbytery_n p._n 76._o l._n 16._o see_v luk._n l._n 21._o if_o nay_o p._n 80._o l._n 5._o raw_a p._n 98._o l._n 13._o great_a 104._o l._n 17._o &_o 19_o or_o 56._o p._n 122._o l._n 6._o &_o 7._o acknowledge_v 125._o l._n a_o f._n 6._o i_o mean_v 128._o l._n 3._o pernicious_a l._n 21._o ministerial_a 134._o l._n 23._o sasima_n p._n 135._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o villani_fw-la 139._o marg_n 31.32.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 12._o l._n 7._o opposition_n p._n 15._o l._n 5._o be_v intend_v p._n 18._o l._n penult_n sabellius_n p._n 22._o l._n 4._o of_o the_o p._n 31._o l._n 4._o and_o council_n p._n 33._o l._n 24._o degree_n not_o so_o seldom_o as_o 9_o p._n 34._o l._n 25._o ascent_n p._n 44._o l._n a_o f._n 8._o tilius_fw-la p._n 59_o l._n a_o f._n 7._o do_v forbear_v p._n 60._o marg_n l._n 1._o cornel_n ep_n p._n 61._o l._n 21._o be_v call_v p._n 65._o l._n 11._o deal_n he_o l._n 12._o be_v so_o p._n 127._o l._n ult._n to_o other_o p._n 146._o l._n 21._o to_o he_o the_o four_o book_n page_n 6._o l._n 6._o assume_v and_o p._n 20._o l._n 16._o business_n p._n 21._o l._n 27._o do_v not_o p._n 23.14_o as_o these_o p._n 26._o l._n ult._n deposition_n p._n 30._o l._n 7._o of_o fact_n p._n 69._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o reference_n p._n 84._o l._n 2._o apostle_n p._n 91_o l._n 8._o antoninus_n p._n 98._o l._n a_o f_z 4._o i_o do_v not_o assume_v p._n 99_o l._n 8._o his_o denial_n 113._o l._n 3._o save_v 117_o l._n 9_o presbitery_n p._n 133._o l._n penult_n understand_v p._n 134._o l._n a_o f._n 9_o will_v p._n 144._o l._n a_o f._n 3._o have_v no●_n 151._o l._n a_o f._n 14._o in_o i_o 156._o l._n 15_o invey_v thucydi●_n medium_fw-la beati_fw-la ephes._n 4_o tit._n 2._o ●●_o phil._n 2._o ●_o heb._n 13_o in_o 2_o ti●_n ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag._n 2._o &_o 52._o ¶_o ¶_o ad_fw-la pag_n pag_o pag_o see_v the_o whole_a story_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o b_o b._n book_n reformat_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiast_n tit_n de_fw-mi divin_v officijs_fw-la cap._n 10.11_o pag_n edi●_n 157_o cypr._n simpl●_n let_fw-mi hiero_n evag_n reform_v eccl_n tit_n diu_fw-la offic●_n cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officy_n cap._n 12._o 12._o tit._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la eius_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officijs_fw-la cap._n 1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8.9.10.11_o pag._n 90._o fine_a ¶_o ad._n pag._n 5._o ¶_o sir_n edw_n cook_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_n fol._n 8._o in_o his_o premonition_n before_o one_o of_o his_o last_o book_n prefat_n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la latin●_n in_o hinnitio●_n 44._o de_fw-fr p●●_n rom._n c._n 25._o t._n c._n l●_n part_n 2.73_o h._n sert_fw-la 4._o t._n c._n l●_n 181._o u●_n whitg_n jewel_n ●_o fence_v of_o pologie_n d._n whit●_n against_o ●●_o car_fw-fr tw_o in_o prefa_n prefa_n fol._n 15._o edit_n 1552._o 1552._o fol._n 16._o 16._o artic._n 5._o pr●●●_n his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n socr●●●_n log_n ad_fw-la pa●●●_n pag._n 8._o &_o 9_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 4._o c._n 24._o &_o 25._o statut._n an._n eliz._n 1._o in_o bruto_fw-la ¶_o ¶_o ad._n p_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o
&_o 16._o c._n antioch_n c._n 9_o &_o ex_fw-la ep_n const._n const._n conc._n ephes._n post_v advent_a episcoporum_fw-la cypr._n ad_fw-la page_n 79._o §._o 12._o calvin_n testimony_n consent_v with_o we_o in_o the_o three_o first_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la pag._n 80._o §._o 13._o calu._n in_o tit_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sect_n 1._o let_v these_o word_n before_o the_o papacy_n be_v observe_v of_o they_o who_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o government_n from_o the_o papist_n §_o 14._o calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o church_n be_v diocese_n §_o 15._o calum_n testimony_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n bez._n de_fw-fr grad_v min._n c._n 24._o ad_fw-la pag_n 81._o see_v calu._n in_o act._n 20.17.28_o &_o in_o act._n 14.23_o §_o 2._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o part_n must_v be_v of_o one_o form_n §._o 3._o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aristocratical_a aristocratical_a an._n 1609._o 1609._o cypr._n the_o simplic_a praelatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la suit_n petrus_n pari_fw-la consorrio_fw-la prae●liti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o pot●statis_fw-la pot●statis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la though_o the_o government_n of_o several_a church_n be_v monarchical_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pag._n 82._o wherein_o the_o disciplinarian_o do_v agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o descent_n from_o us._n ad_fw-la pag._n 33._o §._o 6._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §_o 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o de_fw-fr grad_v minist_n cap._n 23._o 23._o de_fw-fr grad_v minist_n c._n 24._o p._n 177_o 177_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 144._o 156._o 156._o pag._n 139.140_o 139.140_o pag._n 159.160_o 159.160_o vide_fw-la supr_n l._n 1._o c._n 2_o §._o 16._o they_o deny_v to_o the_o precedent_n maiority_n of_o rule_n rule_n calu._n instit._n l._n 4._o c._n 4_o s._n 2._o 2._o beza_n de_fw-fr grad_v p._n 156_o 157._o 157._o t._n c._n l●_n 110._o §._o 7._o beza_n dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o four_o point_n but_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o our_o disciplinarian_n use_v §._o 8._o the_o refuter_fw-la seek_v start_a hole_n ad_fw-la pag._n 84._o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o primitive_a church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n iust._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o 4._o parag._n 4._o 4._o confess_v c._n 5._o §_o 29._o 29._o de_fw-fr relig_n c._n 25._o §_o 11._o 11._o observ_n in_o cap._n 25._o aphor_n 10.11_o §._o 9_o the_o church_n under_o constantine_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o us._n the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n b.b._n throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 24_o §._o 10._o of_o h.i._n pag._n 7._o his_o distinction_n of_o bb._n into_o 6._o sort_n sort_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15_o 15_o anno_fw-la 260._o 260._o ad_fw-la euagrium_n euagrium_n vide_fw-la supr_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o §._o 4._o 4._o have_v the_o bishop_n priority_n of_o order_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o parishioner_n §_o 11._o t._n c._n his_o collection_n out_o of_o jerom●_n word_n word_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la conf._n p._n 462._o chron._n ●n_n 251._o &_o hist._n l._n 6.35_o etc._n etc._n athanas._n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr dionysij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n §_o 12._o h._n i._o diocesan_n bb._n when_o they_o begin_v of_o patriarch_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v conc._n nic._n can_v 6._o ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n conc._n nic._n c._n 7._o §_o 13._o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v restrain_v the_o question_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n only_o his_o second_o start_v hole_n ad_fw-la pag._n 85._o §_o 2._o the_o first_o argument_n prove_v that_o bb._n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n because_o aërius_n be_v count_v a_o hertike_a for_o deny_v it_o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 75._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haer_fw-mi 75._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 53._o epiph._n epiph._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la 1._o pet_n 5.1_o 2._o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o john_n 1_o 1_o act._n 1.20_o 1.20_o heres_fw-la 75._o §_o 3._o objection_n for_o aërius_n answer_v answer_v epist._n ad_fw-la ●_o k._n k._n phil._n 1.1_o 1.1_o phil._n 2.25_o vide_fw-la theodor._n 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.25_o 2.25_o chrysost._n hieronym_n ambros._n theodor._n oecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la qu●dvul●de_fw-mi un_fw-fr un_fw-fr august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a §_o 4._o other_o objection_n answer_v answer_v in_o 1._o tim_n 3._o hom_n 9_o &_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o socrat._n l._n 6._o c._n 22._o 22._o homil._n 20._o add_v pop_n antioch_n in_o initio_fw-la initio_fw-la theod._n l._n 5._o ca._n 28._o 28._o aug._n quast_o novi_fw-la &_o vet_n test_n 101._o t._n 4._o 4._o ambr._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd._n cap._n 3._o 3._o cap._n 5._o 5._o ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o in_o ●●ph_v 4._o 4._o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o 2._o argument_n antiquity_n acknowledge_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n minister_n epist._n 1._o 1._o epist._n 3._o 3._o eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 5._o 5._o de_fw-fr fuge_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la homil._n 7._o in_o jerem_n §._o 6._o adpag_v b6_n b7_n b8_n b8_n epist._n 2._o vivisuque_fw-la vivisuque_fw-la ad_fw-la phil._n &_o trall_n trall_n epist._n 3._o sacerdotum_fw-la fratres_fw-la ordo_fw-la bipartitus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cyprian_a ambrose_n jerome_n augustine_n augustine_n epist._n 4._o 4._o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n trall_n ign._n ad_fw-la philipp_n philipp_n ign._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n §._o 7._o the_o three_o order_n of_o minister_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d degree_n 1._o tim._n 3.13_o 3.13_o li._n 4._o epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ascendit_fw-la sard._n c._n 10._o lat_fw-la 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhetoricae_n vacans_fw-la balsan_n balsan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n ephes._n c._n 1.2.6_o 1.2.6_o chal●_n c._n 2_o &_o 12._o 12._o con●_n carth._n gra●_n c._n 3._o sive_fw-la carthag_n 2._o c._n 2._o 2._o con●_n carth._n grae._n 〈◊〉_d carth._n 6._o c._n ●_o ●_o in_o encomio_fw-la athanas●●_n athanas●●_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 26._o admirable_a admirable_a in_o vita_fw-la basil._n basil._n l._n 7._o c._n 41._o 41._o contr._n parme●_n lib._n 1._o 1._o decret_n l._n ●_o c._n ●5_n ●5_n ad_fw-la e●agr_n in_o fine_a ad_fw-la nepoti_fw-la epist._n 2._o quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o falios_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la esse_fw-la novimus_fw-la §_o 8._o bb._n presbyter_n deacon_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n priests_z and_o levite_n levite_n inst._n l._n 4_o c._n 6._o s._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n pag._n 51._o 51._o ad_fw-la smyrn_n that_o deacon_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n const._n in_o trullo_n ca._n 16._o 16._o conc._n neocaes_n cap._n 15._o 15._o act._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v s._n 20._o miss_v etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la 72._o ad_fw-la praedicand●m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8.5_o &_o 21.8_o 21.8_o cap._n 15._o §._o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n can._n apost_n 15._o conc._n an●yr_n cap._n 2._o 2._o cap._n 18._o 18._o apol._n 2._o 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr bapt._n bapt._n cypr._n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la conc._n elib_n ca._n 77._o 77._o carth._n gr●c_n ca._n 25._o sive_fw-la carth_n 5._o ca._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adverse_a lucifer_n lucifer_n conc._n carth._n 4._o ca._n 36._o 36._o conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 2.3.4_o 2.3.4_o ca._n 37._o 37._o ca._n 38._o 38._o ca._n 41._o §._o 11._o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v presbyter_n to_o have_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n word_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la §._o 12._o 12._o ●lioquin_n etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la philadelph_n of_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la or_o clergy_n clergy_n cypr._n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom_n 7._o 7._o de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authores_fw-la i._o ipsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o presbyteri_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la laicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la deuce_n fugiunt_fw-la quis_fw-la de_fw-la
4._o 4._o conc._n chalc._o act_n 10._o 10._o bals._n in_o conc._n eph._n c._n 5._o 5._o burchard_n decret_n l._n 2._o c._n 126._o ex_fw-la conc._n parisiens_fw-la §._o 21._o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n in_o jurisdiction_n prove_v by_o reason_n §._o 22_o ad_fw-la pag._n 104._o 104._o page_n 6._o ad._n pag._n 105._o whether_o bb._n may_v be_v call_v lord_n act_n 9.5_o ad_fw-la page_n 106._o psal._n 91.11_o dan._n 10.11_o §._o 2._o 2._o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 4._o th._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 5._o ibid._n c._n 6._o 6._o atha_n apol._n 2._o 2._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o 22._o soz._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o greg._n naz._n epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n nyss._n nyss._n theo._n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o 9_o soz._n l._n 4._o c._n 13._o 13._o constantine_n p._n 1._o apud_fw-la theodor_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o ambros._n epist_n 81._o 81._o conc._n arelat_n 3._o 3._o turonens_fw-la 1._o epaunens_n valent._n aurelian_a 3._o toleta_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n socr._n hist._n l._n 6._o in_o prooem_n prooem_n chrys._n in_o ps._n 13._o apud_fw-la caes._n baron_fw-fr a_o 58.2_o 58.2_o epist._n calvin_n ad_fw-la cranmer_n cranmer_n epist._n dedic_n l._n the_o 3._o elohius_fw-la elohius_fw-la suru_n 131._o septemb_n 15._o 1589._o 1589._o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nedibim_n nedibim_n in_o pagnia_n thesaur_n thesaur_n in_o luc._n 22.26_o 22.26_o matt._n 20.20_o 25._o 25._o hier._n in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 27._o §_o 28._o ad_fw-la pag._n 107._o §_o 1._o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v be_v not_o superfluous_a though_o from_o the_o former_a point_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v ad_fw-la pag._n 108._o §_o 2._o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o bb._n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o defence_n ad_fw-la pag._n 109._o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 110._o that_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bb._n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n institution_n de_fw-fr grad_v c._n 23._o the_o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o &_o epi._n 118._o 118._o de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeres_fw-la &_o con_v marc._n l._n 4._o 4._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 111._o §_o 4._o 4._o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bb._n ad_fw-la pag._n 112._o 112._o con._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o conc._n ephe._n post_fw-la adventum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n cypri_n cyp._n lib._n 4._o epi._n 2_o §_o 5._o that_o diocesan_n bb._n have_v not_o their_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o c._n 19.20.21.22_o 19.20.21.22_o an._n 8._o antoni_fw-la christi_fw-la 169._o 169._o eus._n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o §_o 6._o the_o second_o argument_n from_o the_o two_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n jerome_n hier._n in_o tit._n the_o 1._o 1._o ad._n euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o conc._n ancyr_n c._n 16.20.21.22.23.24.25_o et_fw-la neocaes_n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o §_o 7._o the_o second_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n in_o psal._n 45._o 45._o ad._n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 113._o §_o 8._o the_o three_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o affirmative_a that_o all_o council_n history_n and_o father_n give_v testimony_n to_o bb._n bb._n note_v his_o reason_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n age_n they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n negative_a that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n all_o the_o refuter_n instance_n either_o false_a or_o impertinent_a hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la §_o 10._o the_o refuter_n instance_n out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n cyp._n l._n 3._o epi._n 19_o 19_o l._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o l._n 3._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 2._o &_o 13._o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o 2._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o l._n 3._o epi._n 9_o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 9_o 9_o li._n 3._o epist._n 9_o &_o 16._o li._n 1._o epist._n 3._o §_o 11._o cyprian_n testimony_n examine_v examine_v li._n 3._o epist._n 14._o 14._o epi._n 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o li._n 3._o epist._n 15._o 15._o li._n 4._o epist._n 16._o 16._o epi._n 17._o &_o 18_o 18_o l._n 3._o epist._n 19_o 19_o l._n 3._o epist._n 20._o 20._o l._n 3._o epist._n 18._o 18._o in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 3._o epist._n 10_o 10_o lib._n epist._n 5._o l●b_n 3._o epist._n 22._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 5._o 5._o con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 22._o &_o 23._o §_o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n answer_v answer_v ad_fw-la ocean_n in_o tit._n 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o §_o 13._o a_o four_o testi_fw-la +mony_n of_o jerome_n misalledge_v advers._n lucifer_n §_o 14._o ad_fw-la pag._n 114._o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o 19_o aug._n ●_o 2._o epist._n 17._o &_o 18._o 18._o ad_fw-la cra●●er_n cra●●er_n erasmus_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o theodoret._n beda_n sedulius_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sacerdotes_fw-la §_o 15._o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n §_o 16._o his_o allegation_n out_o of_o new_a writer_n answer_v §_o 17._o ad_fw-la pag._n 125._o allegation_n of_o example_n example_n i_o omit_v here_o how_o shameful_o he_o belie_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wirtemberge_n and_o sweveland_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o bb._n quote_v harmon_n confess_v sect._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o sweveland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v itself_o to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v prince_n prince_n euseb._n chron._n anno_fw-la 174._o 174._o euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o &_o 22._o 22._o apol._n 2._o 2._o lib._n 1.14_o 1.14_o lib._n 2.621_o 2.621_o bez._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o §_o 3._o 3._o apologer_n c._n 39_o 39_o praescrip_n contr_n hear_v §_o 18._o ad_fw-la pag._n 126._o the_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bb._n bb._n euseb._n hist._n &_o chron._n chron._n iren._n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n augustine_n epist._n 24._o christiana_n societas_fw-la persedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ac_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporun_n certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la li._n 3_o cap._n 1._o §._o 10_o &_o 12._o the_o episcopal_a function_n not_o first_o ordain_v by_o council_n council_n conc._n nic._n c._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conclusion_n §_o 19_o a_o syllogism_n conclude_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n upon_o the_o same_o ground●_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n §_o 2._o ad_fw-la pag._n 128._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumption_n §_o 3._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o thereof_o eus._n l._n 4._o ca._n 15._o 15._o in_o apoc._n co●_n 9_o 9_o eus._n l._n 5._o ca._n 24._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o sozo_n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o §_o 4._o ad_fw-la pag._n 129._o 129._o inter_fw-la orthodoxographa_n orthodoxographa_n in_o polycarpo_n polycarpo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o §_o 5._o the_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o assumption_n assumption_n iranaeus_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n his_o joint_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n §_o 6._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n phil._n 2.25.29_o 2.25.29_o act._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1.19_o 1.19_o col._n 4.17_o philem_n 1._o 1._o ap._n 2.13_o ad_fw-la pag._n 130._o 130._o chap._n 3._o §_o 12.13.14_o §_o 7._o that_o jerome_n acknowledge_v bb._n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n time_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la catalogue_n script_n script_n in_o clement_n clement_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la proaem_n in_o mat._n mat._n catalogue_n in_o marco_n marco_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o tit._n 1._o §_o 8._o the_o refuter_n argument_n for_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n discipline_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1._o ad_fw-la trall_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o preposition_n preposition_n li._n
be_v advantage_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n take_v on_o like_o a_o beggar_n on_o horseback_n or_o a_o coward_n when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o adversary_n at_o a_o suppose_a advantage_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o brag_v and_o vaunt_v how_o he_o crack_v and_o crow_n and_o all_o for_o want_v as_o of_o a_o good_a spirit_n so_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n presume_v of_o advantage_n where_o he_o have_v none_o as_o the_o event_n will_v prove_v concern_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n he_o find_v fault_n as_o well_o with_o my_o manner_n of_o allege_v as_o of_o discuss_v it_o at_o the_o allegation_n he_o have_v three_o cavil_n first_o he_o repeat_v his_o frivolous_a cavillation_n concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o if_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ambrose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lay-elder_n then_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n 10._o which_o cavil_n i_o have_v so_o clear_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o more_o the_o second_o 33_o that_o i_o allege_v this_o place_n not_o out_o of_o ambrose_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o base_a slander_n for_o i_o have_v ambrose_n lie_v before_o i_o but_o out_o of_o d._n bill_n because_o forsooth_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a show_v the_o slender_a occasion_n whereupon_o ambrose_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o english_a as_o d._n b._n do_v and_o yet_o his_o blind_a malice_n will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v that_o i_o cite_v the_o latter_a sentence_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o author_n which_o d._n b._n allege_v in_o english_a quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la obsoloverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n if_o i_o have_v cite_v as_o a_o chief_a man_n of_o your_o side_n do_v you_o will_v have_v charge_v i_o either_o to_o have_v allege_v a_o place_n which_o i_o have_v never_o see_v or_o else_o notorious_o deprive_v it_o 183._o ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o office_n of_o the_o elders_n although_o say_v he_o not_o upon_o so_o good_a occasion_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d say_v whereupon_o the_o synagogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o elder_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o negligence_n they_o be_v wear_v out_o &c_n &c_n and_o again_o 44._o his_o say_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n fall_v away_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o allegation_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o gleaner_n after_o he_o take_v upon_o his_o word_n have_v urge_v as_o if_o the_o senior_n themselves_o of_o who_o ambrose_n speak_v be_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o mean_v lay-elder_n because_o the_o learned_a presbyter_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o senior_n themselves_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentia_fw-la ob●oleverint_fw-la but_o that_o themselves_o remain_v their_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v habuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n have_v i_o answer_v because_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o synagouge_n not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o senior_n still_o for_o jerome_n augustine_n and_o gregory_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n in_o the_o church_n long_o after_o ambrose_n his_o time_n do●●●rum_n three_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n docterum_fw-la which_o i_o render_v learn_v or_o teacher_n for_o which_o read_v if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v give_v i_o thanks_n in_o that_o translation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n i_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n who_o as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la understand_v bishop_n only_o for_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v read_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o title_n in_o these_o time_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n the_o allegation_n out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o allege_v ambrose_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o former_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o certain_a ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n this_o be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o because_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o teacher_n and_o so_o a_o opposition_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o learned_a to_o the_o unlearned_a senior_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o though_o they_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o call_v doctor_n neither_o do_v usual_o preach_v i_o therefore_o endeavour_v so_o to_o expound_v it_o as_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v so_o understand_v this_o place_n may_v be_v satisfy_v show_v that_o although_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la shall_v signify_v learn_v and_o although_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o senior_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o consultation_n be_v unlearned_a and_o consequent_o lie_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n need_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lay-elder_n but_o see_v my_o adversary_n in_o the_o profundnesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n reject_v that_o read_n as_o unlearned_a and_o without_o example_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o doctorum_fw-la esto_fw-la iudicium_fw-la let_v the_o learned_a judge_n i_o will_v cleave_v to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o by_o doctorum_fw-la understandeth_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n as_o the_o best_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o in_o store_n as_o a_o secondary_a exposition_n to_o satisfy_v they_o who_o by_o doctorum_fw-la shall_v understand_v the_o learned_a and_o thereof_o infer_v see_v the_o learned_a be_v blame_v for_o exclude_v the_o senior_n that_o therefore_o the_o senior_n who_o be_v exclude_v be_v unlearned_a and_o although_o my_o antagonist_n fight_v andabatarum_fw-la more_z and_o as_o coward_n use_v to_o do_v wink_v smite_v he_o see_v not_o what_o nor_o care_v what_o so_o as_o he_o may_v deal_v his_o blow_n apace_o condemn_v i_o in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v i_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o handle_v this_o matter_n so_o well_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o have_v leave_v our_o cause_n better_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n doctorum_fw-la the_o sentence_n have_v almost_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n for_o lay-elder_n if_o doctorum_fw-la be_v translate_v doctor_n but_o seem_v very_o favourable_a to_o they_o if_o doctorum_fw-la signify_v the_o learned_a my_o adversary_n i_o thank_v he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o be_v good_a and_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o rest_v secure_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reader_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o ample_a defence_n of_o that_o latter_a sense_n against_o his_o exception_n which_o make_v for_o us._n for_o if_o his_o exception_n be_v good_a and_o that_o sense_n untrue_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o answer_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n that_o translation_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v lay-elder_n be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d in_o discuss_v this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o spend_v 17._o page_n who_o if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v one_o line_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n i_o have_v know_v when_o above_o a_o dozen_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n direct_o testify_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o number_n ambrose_n be_v one_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n among_o we_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o examine_v the_o allegation_n 41._o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o turn_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o shake_v off_o ambrose_n thus_o as_o for_o ambrose_n a_o child_n may_v see_v how_o violent_o he_o force_v the_o text_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n if_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v first_o be_v a_o
scholar_n of_o divinity_n or_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v make_v doctor_n and_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n but_o if_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o speech_n which_o seem_v and_o but_o seem_v to_o favour_v their_o cause_n though_o so_o impertinent_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o book_n wherein_o beside_o some_o suspect_v there_o be_v apparent_a corruption_n 3.16_o though_o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o though_o their_o exposition_n thereof_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v nor_o consent_n of_o other_o writer_n to_o second_o nor_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o want_v better_a evidence_n they_o make_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o eight_o whole_a leaf_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o which_o i_o mention_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o testimony_n as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o we_o but_o to_o show_v partly_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o partly_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o my_o handle_n this_o testimony_n ambrose_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v three_o thing_n ●●●dest_a first_o my_o denial_n of_o their_o exposition_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n second_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o proof_n three_o a_o allegation_n of_o reason_n omit_v by_o ambrose_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o senior_n in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o denial_n itself_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o immodesty_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o unkindness_n for_o although_o he_o can_v be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v salua_fw-la modestia_fw-la confute_v the_o new_a writer_n for_o their_o false_a or_o wrong_n expound_v ambrose_n of_o lay-elder_n who_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o yet_o he_o can_v abide_v i_o shall_v say_v they_o wrong_v ambrose_n though_o i_o prove_v that_o they_o wrong_v he_o by_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a sense_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o nice_a and_o idle_a cavil_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n he_o spend_v almost_o a_o leaf_n aggravate_v the_o accusation_n by_o number_v 12._o divine_n of_o our_o time_n who_o understand_v ambrose_n as_o speak_v of_o lay-elder_n and_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o i_o shall_v mistake_v he_o prefat_n than_o they_o indeed_o if_o i_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o cause_n and_o do_v oppose_v my_o credit_n alone_o to_o their_o authority_n or_o expect_v as_o my_o adversary_n false_o accuse_v i_o like_o another_o pythagoras_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o my_o bare_a word_n such_o arrogancy_n i_o confess_v will_v not_o become_v i_o but_o he_o see_v and_o i_o hope_v feel_v that_o i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o controversy_n which_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o do_v not_o know_v without_o sophistical_a shift_n and_o mere_a cavil_n how_o to_o answer_v if_o these_o new_a writer_n prove_v their_o exposition_n of_o ambrose_n by_o any_o sound_a reason_n why_o be_v not_o their_o argument_n produce_v if_o they_o speak_v without_o reason_n why_o be_v their_o bare_a authority_n object_v against_o both_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v there_o never_o be_v such_o elder_n and_o also_o against_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v any_o presbyter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n but_o minister_n only_o of_o my_o denial_n he_o acknowledge_v two_o reason_n reject_v which_o though_o they_o be_v light_a than_o they_o be_v be_v of_o more_o weight_n then_o bare_a testimony_n especial_o of_o party_n who_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o i_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o reason_n though_o my_o speech_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o syllogism_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o he_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o prove_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o will_v resolve_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o answer_n into_o this_o syllogism_n they_o which_o make_v ambrose_n against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o but_o those_o which_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v make_v he_o against_o his_o meaning_n to_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n therefore_o those_o who_o expound_v ambrose_n as_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n do_v wrongful_o expound_v he_o the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o assumption_n have_v 2._o part_n the_o one_o that_o lay-elder_n have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o elder_a write_n of_o antiquity_n the_o other_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o word_n be_v against_o his_o meaning_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v in_o my_o former_a challenge_n that_o not_o any_o one_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n mention_v or_o mean_v any_o lay-elder_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n in_o a_o respondent_fw-la hold_v the_o negative_a until_o the_o opponent_n by_o sufficient_a instance_n can_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a and_o therefore_o his_o cavil_n in_o say_v either_o that_o i_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o himself_o shall_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o foolish_a or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o exposition_n to_o be_v against_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n for_o those_o word_n as_o you_o see_v be_v not_o insert_v to_o that_o end_n and_o a_o needless_a extenuate_n of_o ambrose_n his_o testimony_n as_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o warrant_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o word_n be_v mere_a babble_n the_o latter_a i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o who_o ambrose_n give_v testimony_n he_o complain_v that_o their_o council_n and_o assistance_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n &_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n therefore_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ambrose_n his_o meaning_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n nor_o to_o charge_v the_o bb_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o lay-elder_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o ambrose_n himelfe_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o labour_v to_o magnify_v his_o own_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v either_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v will_v not_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n or_o assistance_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o mean_v be_v not_o use_v or_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o slothfulness_n or_o pride_n for_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v ambrose_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o lay-elder_n etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v will_v need_v no_o further_o proof_n the_o eldership_n of_o layman_n such_o as_o the_o disciplinarian_o stand_v for_o 1._o be_v never_o in_o use_n together_o with_o bishop_n but_o either_o be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v depress_v as_o in_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n or_o where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v want_v as_o in_o france_n or_o be_v urge_v to_o extrude_v bishop_n as_o among_o we_o 2._o in_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o lay-elder_n all_o have_v equal_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o minister_n which_o in_o parish_n presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o other_o the_o far_o less_o number_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o lay-elder_n as_o be_v the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o seek_v to_o magnify_v his_o call_n and_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o from_o subiect_v bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o layman_n will_v not_o
who_o a_o paternal_a and_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v commit_v may_v worthy_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o call_v not_o shepherd_n nor_o father_n lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o paternal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o lordly_a title_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n yea_o prince_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a writer_n be_v call_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v lord_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o as_o great_a honour_n at_o the_o least_o as_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n papa_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o all_o bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o eminent_a honour_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o the_o second_o there_o be_v too_o great_a odds_n between_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v call_v master_n the_o other_o lord_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n that_o inferior_a minister_n which_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o master_n shall_v deny_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o bishop_n he_o reply_v as_o conceive_v my_o speech_n simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o master_n and_o lord_n if_o you_o respect_v their_o use_n in_o relation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o correlative_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o use_n without_o relation_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o minister_n which_o assume_v the_o one_o to_o themselves_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n as_o their_o title_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o assume_v but_o give_v by_o custom_n to_o they_o as_o master_n of_o art_n both_o part_n be_v false_a for_o both_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n though_o not_o master_n of_o art_n though_o not_o graduate_n and_o also_o i_o especial_o mean_v certain_a minister_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n will_v neither_o tell_v you_o their_o name_n by_o speech_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o in_o writing_n without_o the_o preface_n of_o mastership_n the_o three_o if_o bishop_n be_v call_v lord_n then_o be_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v master_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v call_v master_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n no_o say_v he_o let_v their_o style_n speak_v lord_n of_o have_v and_o welles_n lord_n of_o rochester_n etc._n etc._n what_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n nothing_o less_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o be_v lord_n of_o neither_o but_o lord_n bb._n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o word_n bishop_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v always_o but_o many_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v thus_o weak_o 107._o frivolous_o and_o fond_o shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o lie_v shift_v off_o my_o argument_n and_o testimony_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n in_o my_o sermon_n hitherto_o which_o i_o have_v not_o defend_v with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n against_o his_o cavillation_n notwithstanding_o conclude_v with_o a_o most_o insolent_a brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o his_o favourite_n give_v out_o lay_v i_o on_o my_o back_n and_o therefore_o as_o some_o wrestler_n after_o they_o have_v give_v one_o the_o foil_n will_v jet_v with_o their_o hand_n under_o their_o side_n challenge_v all_o other_o even_o so_o he_o have_v in_o his_o weak_a conceit_n give_v i_o a_o strong_a overthrow_n because_o he_o find_v i_o too_o weak_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o challenge_v all_o comer_n say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v say_v more_o supply_v his_o default_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o land_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o cause_n then_o i_o be_o notwithstanding_o a_o strong_a propugner_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v against_o this_o oppugner_n and_o because_o i_o be_o assure_v in_o my_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o promise_v the_o refuter_fw-la if_o this_o which_o now_o i_o have_v write_v will_v not_o convince_v he_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v while_o he_o will_v deal_v as_o a_o disputer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o libeler_n i_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o god_n give_v i_o life_n and_o health_n until_o i_o have_v utter_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v what_o one_o proof_n this_o refuter_fw-la have_v bring_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n what_o one_o sound_a answer_n he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o one_o argument_n or_o testimony_n to_o my_o one_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v whether_o this_o glorious_a insultation_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o worse_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o simple_a seduce_a people_n in_o their_o former_a term_n of_o factiousnes_n the_o four_o book_n maintain_v the_o five_o point_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n the_o i._o chapter_n prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n serm._n pag._n 54._o conclude_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 55._o li._n 7._o the_o refuter_fw-la find_v himself_o unable_a to_o confute_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o bb._n call_v will_v fain_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a move_v and_o move_v thereto_o by_o as_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o point_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v by_o one_o argument_n be_v it_o therefore_o needless_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o second_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o captious_a trifler_n as_o will_v not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o two_o argument_n but_o the_o one_o must_v straight_o be_v reject_v as_o needless_a but_o indeed_o his_o analysis_n be_v force_v as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v both_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sermon_n page_n 2._o and_o also_o by_o the_o transition_n here_o use_v neither_o be_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o but_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o text_n be_v explicate_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v be_v the_o second_o assertion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o explicate_v i_o confess_v the_o former_a do_v prove_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v commend_v the_o method_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o both_o be_v dispose_v together_o may_v make_v this_o enthymeme_n the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n here_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v lawful_a but_o i_o content_v not_o myself_o with_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o preacher_n be_v when_o they_o have_v collect_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v controversall_a i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o argument_n but_o other_o argument_n say_v he_o need_v not_o if_o the_o three_o middle_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v what_o will_v he_o assume_v but_o the_o three_o former_a point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v
authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o not_o without_o their_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v thus_o this_o general_a decree_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o near_o their_o time_n but_o not_o near_o their_o time_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o general_a decree_n be_v make_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a before_o which_o council_n there_o be_v not_o only_a diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n but_o also_o patriarch_n 151._o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o jeromes_n word_n deceive_v i_o for_o though_o jerome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v decree_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o custom_n and_o that_o paulatim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o refuter_n answer_v therefore_o make_v jerome_n to_o contradict_v himself_o who_o speech_n notwithstanding_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v for_o that_o which_o he_o there_o call_v custom_n in_o another_o place_n euagr._fw-la he_o term_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o universal_a decree_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o where_o jerome_n say_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o root_n of_o descension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o the_o whole_a care_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o although_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o once_o and_o decree_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o in_o one_o church_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o in_o antioch_n then_o in_o rome_n after_o in_o alexandria_n in_o all_o which_o church_n not_o only_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o proof_n for_o have_v thus_o show_v in_o general_a both_o the_o time_n and_o place_n out_o of_o jerome_n bishop_n when_o and_o where_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o declare_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o jerome_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v note_v also_o the_o person_n who_o and_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n do_v not_o jerome_n plain_o testify_v that_o james_n jacobo_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o their_o departure_n thence_o that_o when_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n 30._o year_n simon_n simone_n his_o brother_n or_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n who_o live_v until_o he_o be_v 120._o year_n old_a be_v crucify_v under_o traiane_n do_v not_o he_o witness_v that_o ignatius_n ign._n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o mark_n mat._n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o die_v marco_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o nero_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n anianus_n succee_v he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o cl●mens_n clem._n be_v the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o anacletus_fw-la the_o three_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v he_o not_o express_o testify_v that_o polycarpus_n polycarp_n be_v s._n johns_n disciple_n and_o by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n that_o timothy_n tit._n be_v of_o bless_a paul_n ordain_v b._n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o titus_n be_v b._n of_o crect_n hereunto_o the_o refuter_fw-la make_v a_o answer_n like_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o james_n mark_v and_o timothy_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o poor_a shift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o whether_o these_o man_n simple_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o jerome_n say_v so_o or_o no_o i_o have_v allege_v plain_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n aver_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n he_o in_o steed_n of_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o jerome_n testify_v bishop_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v until_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v jerome_n the_o lie_n but_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o point_n for_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o these_o man_n be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o be_v not_o he_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o in_o jeromes_n opinion_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o like_v no_o doubt_n will_v say_v of_o linus_n and_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n &c._n &c._n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n at_o smyrna_n and_o no_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o evasion_n i_o have_v heretofore_o avoid_v i_o desire_v this_o answer_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o next_o which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o end_n lucifer_n the_o end_n say_v jerome_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v profess_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o a_o peerless_a power_n and_o eminent_a above_o all_o be_v not_o yield_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o priest_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v that_o some_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o first_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v rather_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o every_o parish_n than_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v jeromes_n judgement_n that_o i_o oppose_v to_o their_o allegation_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o if_o jerome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a remedy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o place_n either_o i_o intend_v or_o can_v by_o the_o adversary_n be_v require_v second_o where_o jerome_n say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n he_o mean_v such_o schism_n as_o the_o presbyter_n who_o he_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n will_v make_v if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o every_o church_n set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o that_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v now_o apply_v the_o refuter_n answer_v concern_v polycarpus_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o the_o first_o bb._n be_v but_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o we_o call_v rector_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a parish_n be_v such_o ordain_v to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o priest_n or_o be_v not_o such_o the_o priest_n who_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o set_v one_o b._n in_o every_o diocese_n over_o they_o or_o can_v the_o refuter_fw-la think_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o jerome_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n equal_a to_o other_o presbyter_n euagr._fw-la but_o one_o in_o every_o diocese_n set_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o schism_n three_o where_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerome_n he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o who_o say_v the_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n because_o this_o superiority_n of_o bb._n do_v breed_v the_o papacy_n this_o show_v that_o great_a and_o sound_a d●uines_n sometime_o let_v fall_v especial_o when_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsound_a speech_n ground_v on_o weak_a proof_n for_o how_o be_v it_o prou●●_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n do_v breed_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o as_o at_o the_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o b._n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o custom_n breed_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o monarchy_n by_o which_o reason_n all_o superiority_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o may_v not_o a_o man_n
as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o we_o will_v all_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v though_o he_o be_v convict_v for_o though_o he_o brag_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n yet_o this_o defence_n of_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o sound_a learning_n but_o to_o elude_v with_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n but_o some_o will_v say_v admit_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o unto_o that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a but_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n you_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o that_o it_o only_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o all_o church_n be_v so_o perpetual_o and_o necessary_o tie_v unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v warrantable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o signify_v before_o serm._n pag._n 92._o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o that_o necessary_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 90._o of_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v my_o resolution_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o double_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n i_o refer_v indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o our_o disciplinarian_o who_o have_v conceit_v the_o presbyterian_a platform_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v therefore_o urge_v the_o same_o as_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a signify_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o their_o judgement_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o conceit_n of_o they_o have_v perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v give_v out_o to_o make_v my_o sermon_n odious_a among_o their_o follower_n that_o i_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o impose_v upon_o all_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o plain_o declare_v my_o resolution_n to_o be_v this_o that_o although_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v the_o best_a as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o where_o this_o may_v not_o be_v have_v other_o may_v be_v admit_v neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o silver_n be_v good_a though_o gold_n be_v better_a which_o objection_n and_o answer_n i_o insert_v of_o purpose_n into_o the_o sermon_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v or_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o the_o papist_n object_v to_o which_o my_o charitable_a endeavour_n the_o refuter_fw-la oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v always_o ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la without_o regard_n either_o of_o my_o charitable_a intent_n or_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 158._o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o do_v overthrow_v what_o before_o i_o have_v build_v but_o as_o always_o hitherto_o so_o now_o also_o he_o have_v show_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v great_a than_o his_o strength_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v i_o as_o have_v often_o and_o peremptory_o avouch_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o neither_o often_o nor_o once_o neither_o peremptory_o nor_o at_o all_o neither_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n at_o all_o be_v urge_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o so_o hot_o as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n and_o tow_n object_v the_o first_o which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o pag._n 33._o have_v be_v explain_v before_o for_o when_o i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v first_o ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o retain_v it_o but_o that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v think_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a to_o avoid_v schism_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a expedient_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v retain_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a necessity_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o out_o of_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n inform_v they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o although_o paul_n give_v his_o direction_n primary_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bishop_n yet_o if_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v change_v those_o which_o shall_v exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n must_v follow_v those_o direction_n as_o be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v that_o allege_v out_o of_o pag._n 74._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o strait_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n neither_o yet_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o refuter_n conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o sentence_n can_v he_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o sentence_n or_o if_o it_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a that_o some_o be_v to_o have_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n if_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n itself_o be_v the_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o government_n wherein_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v be_v mutable_a he_o will_v not_o so_o hot_o have_v urge_v these_o allegation_n yea_o but_o that_o pag._n 79._o be_v above_o all_o show_n of_o exception_n say_v he_o where_o he_o say_v the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well_o be_v but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o this_o spe●ch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o distinct_o show_v before_o not_o think_v i_o protest_v of_o this_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o when_o i_o say_v their_o function_n